This is a modern-English version of Money for nothing, originally written by Wodehouse, P. G. (Pelham Grenville). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

MONEY FOR NOTHING

BY P. G. WODEHOUSE

BY P. G. WODEHOUSE

GARDEN CITY, NEW YORK
DOUBLEDAY, DORAN & COMPANY, INC.
1928

GARDEN CITY, NEW YORK
DOUBLEDAY, DORAN & COMPANY, INC.
1928

COPYRIGHT, 1928,
BY P. G. WODEHOUSE
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES AT
THE COUNTRY LIFE PRESS,
GARDEN CITY, N. Y.

COPYRIGHT, 1928,
BY P. G. WODEHOUSE
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES AT
THE COUNTRY LIFE PRESS,
GARDEN CITY, NY.

FIRST EDITION

First Edition


CONTENTS

CHAPTER I
CHAPTER II
CHAPTER III
CHAPTER IV
CHAPTER V
CHAPTER VI
CHAPTER VII
CHAPTER VIII
CHAPTER IX
CHAPTER X
CHAPTER XI
CHAPTER XII
CHAPTER XIII
CHAPTER XIV
CHAPTER XV

MONEY FOR NOTHING


CHAPTER I

I

I

The picturesque village of Rudge-in-the-Vale dozed in the summer sunshine. Along its narrow High Street the only signs of life visible were a cat stropping its backbone against the Jubilee Watering Trough, some flies doing deep-breathing exercises on the hot window sills, and a little group of serious thinkers who, propped up against the wall of the Carmody Arms, were waiting for that establishment to open. At no time is there ever much doing in Rudge's main thoroughfare, but the hour at which a stranger, entering it, is least likely to suffer the illusion that he has strayed into Broadway, Piccadilly, or the Rue de Rivoli is at two o'clock on a warm afternoon in July.

The charming village of Rudge-in-the-Vale was dozing under the summer sunshine. Along its narrow High Street, the only signs of life were a cat stretching its back against the Jubilee Watering Trough, some flies lounging on the hot window sills, and a small group of serious thinkers, leaning against the wall of the Carmody Arms, waiting for the pub to open. There’s never much happening in Rudge's main street, but the time when a stranger is least likely to feel like they've wandered into Broadway, Piccadilly, or the Rue de Rivoli is at two o'clock on a warm July afternoon.

You will find Rudge-in-the-Vale, if you search carefully, in that pleasant section of rural England where the gray stone of Gloucestershire gives place to Worcestershire's old red brick. Quiet, in fact, almost unconscious, it nestles beside the tiny river Skirme and lets the world go by, somnolently content with its Norman church, its eleven public-houses, its Pop.—to quote the Automobile Guide—of 3,541, and its only effort in the direction of modern progress, the emporium of Chas. Bywater, Chemist.

You can find Rudge-in-the-Vale if you look closely, in that nice part of rural England where the gray stone of Gloucestershire gives way to Worcestershire's old red brick. Quiet, almost unaware, it sits next to the small river Skirme and lets life pass by, sleepily satisfied with its Norman church, its eleven pubs, its population—according to the Automobile Guide—of 3,541, and its only attempt at modern progress, the shop of Chas. Bywater, Chemist.

Chas. Bywater is a live wire. He takes no afternoon siesta, but works while others sleep. Rudge as a whole is inclined after luncheon to go into the back room, put a handkerchief over its face and take things easy for a bit. But not Chas. Bywater. At the moment at which this story begins he was all bustle and activity, and had just finished selling to Colonel Meredith Wyvern a bottle of Brophy's Paramount Elixir (said to be good for gnat bites).

Chas. Bywater is full of energy. He doesn’t take an afternoon nap; instead, he works while everyone else is resting. Rudge, in general, tends to head into the back room after lunch, cover its face with a handkerchief, and relax for a while. But not Chas. Bywater. At the start of this story, he was busy and active, just finishing up a sale of a bottle of Brophy's Paramount Elixir (claimed to be effective for gnat bites) to Colonel Meredith Wyvern.

Having concluded his purchase, Colonel Wyvern would have preferred to leave, but Mr. Bywater was a man who liked to sweeten trade with pleasant conversation. Moreover, this was the first time the Colonel had been inside his shop since that sensational affair up at the Hall two weeks ago, and Chas. Bywater, who held the unofficial position of chief gossip monger to the village, was aching to get to the bottom of that.

Having finished his purchase, Colonel Wyvern would have rather left, but Mr. Bywater was the type of person who enjoyed making business deals more enjoyable with friendly chat. Plus, this was the first time the Colonel had been in his shop since that shocking incident at the Hall two weeks ago, and Chas. Bywater, who unofficially served as the village’s main gossip, was eager to learn all the details about it.

With the bare outline of the story he was, of course, familiar. Rudge Hall, seat of the Carmody family for so many generations, contained in its fine old park a number of trees which had been planted somewhere about the reign of Queen Elizabeth. This meant that every now and then one of them would be found to have become a wobbly menace to the passer-by, so that experts had to be sent for to reduce it with a charge of dynamite to a harmless stump. Well, two weeks ago, it seems, they had blown up one of the Hall's Elizabethan oaks and as near as a toucher, Rudge learned, had blown up Colonel Wyvern and Mr. Carmody with it. The two friends had come walking by just as the expert set fire to the train and had had a very narrow escape.

With the basic outline of the story he was, of course, familiar. Rudge Hall, home of the Carmody family for many generations, had in its beautiful old park several trees that were planted around the time of Queen Elizabeth's reign. This meant that every now and then, one of them would be found to have become a dangerous hazard for passersby, necessitating the need for experts to be called in to blow it up with dynamite, reducing it to a harmless stump. Well, two weeks ago, it turns out, they had blown up one of the Hall's Elizabethan oaks, and as close as you could get, Rudge learned, they had almost taken out Colonel Wyvern and Mr. Carmody in the process. The two friends had been walking by just as the expert lit the fuse and narrowly escaped disaster.

Thus far the story was common property in the village, and had been discussed nightly in the eleven tap-rooms of its eleven public-houses. But Chas. Bywater, with his trained nose for news and that sixth sense which had so often enabled him to ferret out the story behind the story when things happen in the upper world of the nobility and gentry, could not help feeling that there was more in it than this. He decided to give his customer the opportunity of confiding in him.

Thus far, the story was well-known in the village and had been talked about every night in the eleven bars of its eleven pubs. But Chas. Bywater, with his keen nose for news and that sixth sense that had often helped him uncover the deeper story behind events in the upper-class world, couldn't shake the feeling that there was more to it than that. He decided to give his customer a chance to open up to him.

"Warm day, Colonel," he observed.

"Nice day, Colonel," he observed.

"Ur," grunted Colonel Wyvern.

"Ur," grunted Col. Wyvern.

"Glass going up, I see."

"Glass is getting higher, I see."

"Ur."

"You're."

"May be in for a spell of fine weather at last."

"Looks like we might finally have a stretch of good weather."

"Ur."

"You're."

"Glad to see you looking so well, Colonel, after your little accident," said Chas. Bywater, coming out into the open.

"Glad to see you looking so good, Colonel, after your little accident," said Chas. Bywater, stepping into the open.

It had been Colonel Wyvern's intention, for he was a man of testy habit, to enquire of Mr. Bywater why the devil he couldn't wrap a bottle of Brophy's Elixir in brown paper and put a bit of string round it without taking the whole afternoon over the task: but at these words he abandoned this project. Turning a bright mauve and allowing his luxuriant eyebrows to meet across the top of his nose, he subjected the other to a fearful glare.

It had been Colonel Wyvern's intention, for he was a hot-tempered man, to ask Mr. Bywater why on earth he couldn't just wrap a bottle of Brophy's Elixir in brown paper and tie it with a bit of string without spending the whole afternoon on it: but at these words, he gave up on that idea. Turning a vibrant mauve and letting his thick eyebrows fuse together over his nose, he shot the other man a furious glare.

"Little accident?" he said. "Little accident?"

"Small accident?" he said. "Small accident?"

"I was alluding——"

"I was hinting——"

"Little accident!"

"Minor accident!"

"I merely——"

"I just——"

"If by little accident," said Colonel Wyvern in a thick, throaty voice, "you mean my miraculous escape from death when that fat thug up at the Hall did his very best to murder me, I should be obliged if you would choose your expressions more carefully. Little accident! Good God!"

"If by some small accident," said Colonel Wyvern in a deep, raspy voice, "you mean my miraculous escape from death when that heavy brute up at the Hall tried his hardest to kill me, I would appreciate it if you could choose your words more carefully. Small accident! Good Lord!"

Few things in this world are more painful than the realization that an estrangement has occurred between two old friends who for years have jogged amiably along together through life, sharing each other's joys and sorrows and holding the same views on religion, politics, cigars, wine, and the Decadence of the Younger Generation: and Mr. Bywater's reaction, on hearing Colonel Wyvern describe Mr. Lester Carmody, of Rudge Hall, until two short weeks ago his closest crony, as a fat thug, should have been one of sober sadness. Such, however, was not the case. Rather was he filled with an unholy exultation. All along he had maintained that there was more in that Hall business than had become officially known, and he stood there with his ears flapping, waiting for details.

Few things in this world are more painful than realizing that two old friends, who have shared so many joys and sorrows while jogging through life together, have become estranged. They always had the same views on religion, politics, cigars, wine, and the decline of the younger generation. So Mr. Bywater’s reaction upon hearing Colonel Wyvern call Mr. Lester Carmody, of Rudge Hall, who until just two weeks ago was his closest buddy, a fat thug, should have been one of quiet sadness. Instead, he was filled with an unholy excitement. He had always believed there was more to the whole Hall situation than anyone officially admitted, and he stood there, eagerly waiting for the details.

These followed immediately and in great profusion: and Mr. Bywater, as he drank them in, began to realize that his companion had certain solid grounds for feeling a little annoyed. For when, as Colonel Wyvern very sensibly argued, you have been a man's friend for twenty years and are walking with him in his park and hear warning shouts and look up and realize that a charge of dynamite is shortly about to go off in your immediate neighbourhood, you expect a man who is a man to be a man. You do not expect him to grab you round the waist and thrust you swiftly in between himself and the point of danger, so that, when the explosion takes place, you get the full force of it and he escapes without so much as a singed eyebrow.

These came quickly and in great abundance: and Mr. Bywater, as he took it all in, started to understand that his companion had solid reasons for feeling a bit irritated. Because when, as Colonel Wyvern very sensibly pointed out, you’ve been friends with someone for twenty years, walking together in his park, and you hear alarming shouts and look up to see that a dynamite blast is about to happen right near you, you expect a real man to act like one. You don’t expect him to grab you around the waist and shove you between himself and the danger, so that when the explosion happens, you take the full hit while he walks away without even getting a hair out of place.

"Quite," said Mr. Bywater, hitching up his ears another inch.

"Absolutely," said Mr. Bywater, lifting his ears a bit more.

Colonel Wyvern continued. Whether, if in a condition to give the matter careful thought, he would have selected Chas. Bywater as a confidant, one cannot say. But he was not in such a condition. The stoppered bottle does not care whose is the hand that removes its cork—all it wants is the chance to fizz: and Colonel Wyvern resembled such a bottle. Owing to the absence from home of his daughter, Patricia, he had had no one handy to act as audience for his grievances, and for two weeks he had been suffering torments. He told Chas. Bywater all.

Colonel Wyvern continued. It’s hard to say if he would have chosen Chas. Bywater as a confidant if he had been in the right frame of mind. But he wasn't. A stoppered bottle doesn’t care whose hand removes the cork—it just wants the chance to fizz; and Colonel Wyvern was like that bottle. With his daughter Patricia away from home, he had no one to listen to his grievances, and he had been suffering in silence for two weeks. He unloaded everything on Chas. Bywater.

It was a very vivid picture that he conjured up. Mr. Bywater could see the whole thing as clearly as if he had been present in person—from the blasting gang's first horrified realization that human beings had wandered into the danger zone to the almost tenser moment when, running up to sort out the tangled heap on the ground, they had observed Colonel Wyvern rise from his seat on Mr. Carmody's face and had heard him start to tell that gentleman precisely what he thought of him. Privately, Mr. Bywater considered that Mr. Carmody had acted with extraordinary presence of mind, and had given the lie to the theory, held by certain critics, that the landed gentry of England are deficient in intelligence. But his sympathies were, of course, with the injured man. He felt that Colonel Wyvern had been hardly treated, and was quite right to be indignant about it. As to whether the other was justified in alluding to his former friend as a jelly-bellied hell-hound, that was a matter for his own conscience to decide.

He painted a very vivid picture. Mr. Bywater could visualize everything as clearly as if he had been there in person—from the blasting crew's first shocked realization that people had wandered into the danger zone to the almost tense moment when, rushing over to sort out the tangled mess on the ground, they saw Colonel Wyvern rise from his seat on Mr. Carmody's face and heard him start to tell that guy exactly what he thought of him. Privately, Mr. Bywater felt that Mr. Carmody had acted with remarkable composure and had proven wrong the theory, held by some critics, that the landed gentry of England lacks intelligence. But his sympathies were, of course, with the injured man. He believed Colonel Wyvern had been treated unfairly and was completely justified in feeling angry about it. As for whether the other was justified in calling his former friend a jelly-bellied hell-hound, that was something for his own conscience to determine.

"I'm suing him," concluded Colonel Wyvern, regarding an advertisement of Pringle's Pink Pills with a smouldering eye.

"I'm suing him," Colonel Wyvern declared, glaring at an advertisement for Pringle's Pink Pills.

"Quite."

"Totally."

"The only thing in the world that super-fatted old Blackhander cares for is money, and I'll have his last penny out of him, if I have to take the case to the House of Lords."

"The only thing that greedy old Blackhander cares about is money, and I'll get his last penny from him, even if I have to take the case to the House of Lords."

"Quite," said Mr. Bywater.

"Exactly," said Mr. Bywater.

"I might have been killed. It was a miracle I wasn't. Five thousand pounds is the lowest figure any conscientious jury could put the damages at. And, if there were any justice in England, they'd ship the scoundrel off to pick oakum in a prison cell."

"I could have been killed. It's a miracle I wasn't. Five thousand pounds is the lowest amount any fair jury could set for damages. And if there was any justice in England, they'd send the scoundrel off to pick oakum in a prison cell."

Mr. Bywater made noncommittal noises. Both parties to this unfortunate affair were steady customers of his, and he did not wish to alienate either by taking sides. He hoped the Colonel was not going to ask him for his opinion of the rights of the case.

Mr. Bywater made vague sounds. Both sides in this unfortunate situation were regular clients of his, and he didn't want to upset either by picking a side. He hoped the Colonel wasn't going to ask for his opinion on who was right.

Colonel Wyvern did not. Having relieved himself with some six minutes of continuous speech, he seemed to have become aware that he had bestowed his confidences a little injudiciously. He coughed and changed the subject.

Colonel Wyvern did not. After talking non-stop for about six minutes, he seemed to realize that he had shared his thoughts a bit too freely. He cleared his throat and switched topics.

"Where's that stuff?" he said. "Good God! Isn't it ready yet? Why does it take you fellows three hours to tie a knot in a piece of string?"

"Where's that stuff?" he said. "Oh my God! Isn't it ready yet? Why does it take you guys three hours to tie a knot in a piece of string?"

"Quite ready, Colonel," said Chas. Bywater hastily. "Here it is. I have put a little loop for the finger, to facilitate carrying."

"All set, Colonel," Chas. Bywater said quickly. "Here it is. I added a little loop for your finger to make it easier to carry."

"Is this stuff really any good?"

"Is this stuff actually any good?"

"Said to be excellent, Colonel. Thank you, Colonel. Much obliged, Colonel. Good day, Colonel."

"Said to be excellent, Colonel. Thank you, Colonel. I really appreciate it, Colonel. Have a good day, Colonel."

Still fermenting at the recollection of his wrongs, Colonel Wyvern strode to the door: and, pushing it open with extreme violence, left the shop.

Still seething over his grievances, Colonel Wyvern marched to the door and, shoving it open forcefully, left the shop.

The next moment the peace of the drowsy summer afternoon was shattered by a hideous uproar. Much of this consisted of a high, passionate barking, the remainder being contributed by the voice of a retired military man, raised in anger. Chas. Bywater blenched, and, reaching out a hand toward an upper shelf, brought down, in the order named, a bundle of lint, a bottle of arnica, and one of the half-crown (or large) size pots of Sooth-o, the recognized specific for cuts, burns, scratches, nettle stings, and dog bites. He believed in Preparedness.

The next moment, the calm of the sleepy summer afternoon was broken by a terrible racket. Most of it was from a loud, passionate barking, along with a retired military man's voice, raised in anger. Chas. Bywater turned pale and, reaching up to a high shelf, grabbed a bundle of lint, a bottle of arnica, and one of the large pots of Sooth-o, the go-to remedy for cuts, burns, scratches, nettle stings, and dog bites. He believed in being prepared.


II

II

While Colonel Wyvern had been pouring his troubles into the twitching ear of Chas. Bywater, there had entered the High Street a young man in golf clothes and Old Rugbian tie. This was John Carroll, nephew of Mr. Carmody, of the Hall. He had walked down to the village, accompanied by his dog Emily, to buy tobacco, and his objective, therefore, was the same many-sided establishment which was supplying the Colonel with Brophy's Elixir.

While Colonel Wyvern had been sharing his troubles with Chas. Bywater, a young man in golf clothes and an Old Rugbian tie walked into the High Street. This was John Carroll, Mr. Carmody's nephew from the Hall. He had strolled down to the village, accompanied by his dog Emily, to buy tobacco, so he was headed to the same multi-purpose shop that was supplying the Colonel with Brophy's Elixir.

For do not be deceived by that "Chemist" after Mr. Bywater's name. It is mere modesty. Some whim leads this great man to describe himself as a chemist, but in reality he goes much deeper than that. Chas. is the Marshall Field of Rudge, and deals in everything, from crystal sets to mousetraps. There are several places in the village where you can get stuff they call tobacco, but it cannot be considered in the light of pipe-joy for the discriminating smoker. To obtain something that will leave a little skin on the roof of the mouth you must go to Mr. Bywater.

For don't be fooled by the "Chemist" after Mr. Bywater's name. It's just modesty. Some quirk leads this great man to call himself a chemist, but he actually goes way beyond that. Chas. is the Marshall Field of Rudge, selling everything from crystal radios to mousetraps. There are a few places in the village where you can pick up what they call tobacco, but it can't be considered proper pipe pleasure for a discerning smoker. To get something that will leave a little skin on the roof of your mouth, you need to go to Mr. Bywater.

John came up the High Street with slow, meditative strides, a large and muscular young man whose pleasant features betrayed at the moment an inward gloom. What with being hopelessly in love and one thing and another, his soul was in rather a bruised condition these days, and he found himself deriving from the afternoon placidity of Rudge-in-the-Vale a certain balm and consolation. He had sunk into a dreamy trance when he was abruptly aroused by the horrible noise which had so shaken Chas. Bywater.

John walked slowly down the High Street, taking his time with thoughtful strides. He was a big, muscular young man whose nice features now showed signs of inner sadness. Being hopelessly in love, among other things, had left him feeling pretty battered lately, and he found some comfort in the quietness of Rudge-in-the-Vale. He had drifted into a dreamy daze when he was suddenly jolted awake by the terrible noise that had shaken Chas. Bywater.

The causes which had brought about this disturbance were simple and are easily explained. It was the custom of the dog Emily, on the occasions when John brought her to Rudge to help him buy tobacco, to yield to an uncontrollable eagerness and gallop on ahead to Mr. Bywater's shop—where, with her nose wedged against the door, she would stand, sniffing emotionally, till somebody came and opened it. She had a morbid passion for cough drops, and experience had taught her that by sitting and ogling Mr. Bywater with her liquid amber eyes she could generally secure two or three. To-day, hurrying on as usual, she had just reached the door and begun to sniff when it suddenly opened and hit her sharply on the nose. And, as she shot back with a yelp of agony, out came Colonel Wyvern carrying his bottle of Brophy.

The reasons behind this commotion were straightforward and easy to explain. Whenever John brought Emily the dog to Rudge to help him buy tobacco, she would get overly excited and sprint ahead to Mr. Bywater's shop—where she would press her nose against the door, sniffing eagerly until someone came to open it. She had an intense craving for cough drops, and she learned that by sitting and gazing at Mr. Bywater with her big, expressive eyes, she could usually score two or three. Today, rushing ahead as usual, she had just reached the door and started sniffing when it suddenly swung open and hit her hard on the nose. As she yelped in pain and jumped back, out came Colonel Wyvern carrying his bottle of Brophy.

There is an etiquette in these matters on which all right-minded dogs insist. When people trod on Emily, she expected them immediately to fuss over her, and the same procedure seemed to her to be in order when they hit her on the nose with doors. Waiting expectantly, therefore, for Colonel Wyvern to do the square thing, she was stunned to find that he apparently had no intention of even apologizing. He was brushing past without a word, and all the woman in Emily rose in revolt against such boorishness.

There’s a certain etiquette in these situations that every decent dog insists on. When people stepped on Emily, she expected them to immediately fuss over her, and she thought the same should happen when they accidentally hit her on the nose with doors. So, waiting for Colonel Wyvern to do the right thing, she was shocked to see that he clearly had no intention of even apologizing. He was walking past without saying a word, and all the woman in Emily rebelled against such rudeness.

"Just a minute!" she said dangerously. "Just one minute, if you please. Not so fast, my good man. A word with you, if I may trespass upon your valuable time."

"Just a minute!" she said with an edge in her voice. "Just one minute, if you don’t mind. Not so fast, my good man. I’d like to have a word with you, if I can take a bit of your valuable time."

The Colonel, chafing beneath the weight of his wrongs, perceived that they had been added to by a beast of a hairy dog that stood and yapped at him.

The Colonel, frustrated by his grievances, noticed that his frustrations were compounded by a hairy dog that was barking at him.

"Get out!" he bellowed.

"Get out!" he shouted.

Emily became hysterical.

Emily became frantic.

"Indeed?" she said shrilly. "And who do you think you are, you poor clumsy Robot? You come hitting ladies on the nose as if you were the King of England, and as if that wasn't enough...."

"Really?" she said sharply. "And who do you think you are, you poor clumsy Robot? You come around hitting ladies on the nose like you were the King of England, and as if that wasn't enough...."

"Go away, sir."

"Please leave, sir."

"Who the devil are you calling Sir?" Emily had the Twentieth Century girl's freedom of speech and breadth of vocabulary. "It's people like you that cause all this modern unrest and industrial strife. I know your sort well. Robbers and oppressors. And let me tell you another thing...."

"Who the hell are you calling Sir?" Emily had the freedom of speech and wide vocabulary of a modern woman. "It's people like you who cause all this unrest and industrial conflict. I know your type well. Thieves and oppressors. And let me tell you something else...."

At this point the Colonel very injudiciously aimed a kick at Emily.

At this point, the Colonel very foolishly aimed a kick at Emily.

It was not much of a kick, and it came nowhere near her, but it sufficed. Realizing the futility of words, Emily decided on action. And it was just as she had got a preliminary grip on the Colonel's left trouser leg that John arrived at the Front.

It wasn't much of a hit, and it didn't come close to her, but it was enough. Understanding that words were pointless, Emily chose to take action. Just as she managed to get a hold of the Colonel's left trouser leg, John showed up at the Front.

"Emily!!!" roared John, shocked to the core of his being.

"Emily!!!" John shouted, totally stunned.

He had excellent lungs, and he used them to the last ounce of their power. A young man who sees the father of the girl he loves being swallowed alive by a Welsh terrier does not spare his voice. The word came out of him like the note of the Last Trump, and Colonel Wyvern, leaping spasmodically, dropped his bottle of Brophy. It fell on the pavement and exploded, and Emily, who could do her bit in a rough-and-tumble but barred bombs, tucked her tail between her legs and vanished. A faint, sleepy cheering from outside the Carmody Arms announced that she had passed that home from home and was going well.

He had great lungs, and he used them to their fullest. A young man witnessing the father of the girl he loves being attacked by a Welsh terrier doesn't hold back his voice. The sound burst from him like a trumpet blast, and Colonel Wyvern, jumping in surprise, dropped his bottle of Brophy. It smashed on the pavement, and Emily, who could handle a scuffle but couldn't deal with bombs, tucked her tail between her legs and disappeared. A soft, sleepy cheer from outside the Carmody Arms signaled that she had passed that familiar place and was on her way.

John continued to be agitated. You would not have supposed, to look at Colonel Wyvern, that he could have had an attractive daughter, but such was the case, and John's manner was as concerned and ingratiating as that of most young men in the presence of the fathers of attractive daughters.

John remained restless. You wouldn't guess, just by looking at Colonel Wyvern, that he had a beautiful daughter, but that was the reality. John's behavior was as anxious and charming as that of most young men when they were around the dads of pretty girls.

"I'm so sorry, Colonel. I do hope you're not hurt, Colonel."

"I'm really sorry, Colonel. I hope you’re not injured, Colonel."

The injured man, maintaining an icy silence, raked him with an eye before which sergeant-majors had once drooped like withered roses, and walked into the shop. The anxious face of Chas. Bywater loomed up over the counter. John hovered in the background. "I want another bottle of that stuff," said the Colonel shortly.

The injured man, staying completely silent, gave him a look that had made sergeant-majors wilt like dried-up roses, and walked into the shop. The worried face of Chas. Bywater appeared over the counter. John stood back in the background. "I need another bottle of that stuff," said the Colonel brusquely.

"I'm awfully sorry," said John.

"I'm really sorry," said John.

"I dropped the other outside. I was attacked by a savage dog."

"I left the other one outside. A fierce dog attacked me."

"I'm frightfully sorry."

"I'm really sorry."

"People ought not to have these pests running loose and not under proper control."

"People shouldn’t have these pests running around uncontrolled."

"I'm fearfully sorry."

"I'm really sorry."

"A menace to the community and a nuisance to everybody," said Colonel Wyvern.

"A threat to the community and a hassle for everyone," said Colonel Wyvern.

"Quite," said Mr. Bywater.

"Absolutely," said Mr. Bywater.

Conversation languished. Chas. Bywater, realizing that this was no moment for lingering lovingly over brown paper and toying dreamily with string, lowered the record for wrapping a bottle of Brophy's Paramount Elixir by such a margin that he set up a mark for other chemists to shoot at for all time. Colonel Wyvern snatched it and stalked out, and John, who had opened the door for him and had not been thanked, tottered back to the counter and in a low voice expressed a wish for two ounces of the Special Mixture.

The conversation stalled. Chas. Bywater, realizing this wasn’t the time to fondly look over brown paper and absentmindedly play with string, dramatically lowered the record for wrapping a bottle of Brophy's Paramount Elixir, setting a new standard for other chemists to beat forever. Colonel Wyvern grabbed it and marched out, while John, who had opened the door for him and hadn’t received any thanks, stumbled back to the counter and quietly asked for two ounces of the Special Mixture.

"Quite," said Mr. Bywater. "In one moment, Mr. John."

"Sure," said Mr. Bywater. "Just a moment, Mr. John."

With the passing of Colonel Wyvern a cloud seemed to have rolled away from the chemist's world. He was his old, charmingly chatty self again. He gave John his tobacco, and, detaining him by the simple means of not handing over his change, surrendered himself to the joys of conversation.

With Colonel Wyvern gone, it felt like a weight had lifted from the chemist's world. He was back to his old, charmingly talkative self. He gave John his tobacco and, by simply not handing over the change, kept him there to enjoy the pleasures of conversation.

"The Colonel appears a little upset, sir."

"The Colonel seems a bit upset, sir."

"Have you got my change?" said John.

"Do you have my change?" John asked.

"It seems to me he hasn't been the same man since that unfortunate episode up at the Hall. Not at all the same sunny gentleman."

"It seems to me he hasn't been the same since that unfortunate incident at the Hall. Not the same cheerful guy at all."

"Have you got my change?"

"Do you have my change?"

"A very unfortunate episode, that," sighed Mr. Bywater.

"A really unfortunate situation, that," sighed Mr. Bywater.

"My change?"

"My update?"

"I could see, the moment he walked in here, that he was not himself. Shaken. Something in the way he looked at one. I said to myself 'The Colonel's shaken!'"

"I could tell the moment he walked in here that he wasn’t himself. He seemed rattled. There was something in the way he looked at everyone. I thought to myself, 'The Colonel's shaken!'"

John, who had had such recent experience of the way Colonel Wyvern looked at one, agreed. He then asked if he might have his change.

John, who had recently experienced how Colonel Wyvern looked at him, agreed. He then asked if he could have his change.

"No doubt he misses Miss Wyvern," said Chas. Bywater, ignoring the request with an indulgent smile. "When a man's had a shock like the Colonel's had—when he's shaken, if you understand what I mean—he likes to have his loved ones around him. Stands to reason," said Mr. Bywater.

"No doubt he misses Miss Wyvern," said Chas. Bywater, brushing off the request with a tolerant smile. "When a guy goes through a shock like the Colonel has—when he's rattled, if you get what I mean—he wants his loved ones nearby. Makes sense," said Mr. Bywater.

John had been anxious to leave, but he was so constituted that he could not tear himself away from anyone who had touched on the subject of Patricia Wyvern. He edged a little nearer the counter.

John had been eager to leave, but he was the kind of person who just couldn’t pull himself away from anyone who brought up Patricia Wyvern. He moved a bit closer to the counter.

"Well, she'll be home again soon," said Chas. Bywater. "To-morrow, I understand."

"Well, she'll be home again soon," said Chas. Bywater. "Tomorrow, I hear."

A powerful current of electricity seemed to pass itself through John's body. Pat Wyvern had been away so long that he had fallen into a sort of dull apathy in which he wondered sometimes if he would ever see her again.

A strong current of electricity seemed to surge through John's body. Pat Wyvern had been gone for so long that he had slipped into a kind of dull apathy where he sometimes wondered if he would ever see her again.

"What!"

"What?!"

"Yes, sir. She returned from France yesterday. She had a good crossing. She is at the Lincoln Hotel, Curzon Street, London. She thinks of taking the three-o'clock train to-morrow. She is in excellent health."

"Yes, sir. She got back from France yesterday. The journey went well. She’s at the Lincoln Hotel, Curzon Street, London. She’s considering taking the three o’clock train tomorrow. She’s in great health."

It did not occur to John to question the accuracy of the other's information, nor to be surprised at its minuteness of detail. Mr. Bywater, he was aware, had a daughter in the post office.

It didn't cross John's mind to doubt the accuracy of the other person's information, nor was he surprised by how detailed it was. He knew that Mr. Bywater had a daughter who worked at the post office.

"To-morrow!" he gasped.

"Tomorrow!" he gasped.

"Yes, sir. To-morrow."

"Yes, sir. Tomorrow."

"Give me my change," said John.

"Give me my change," John said.

He yearned to be off. He wanted air and space in which he could ponder over this wonderful news.

He longed to get away. He needed fresh air and some space to think about this amazing news.

"No doubt," said Mr. Bywater, "she...."

"No doubt," said Mr. Bywater, "she...."

"Give me my change," said John.

"Give me my change," John said.

Chas. Bywater, happening to catch his eye, did so.

Chas. Bywater, noticing him, did just that.


III

III

To reach Rudge Hall from the door of Chas. Bywater's shop, you go up the High Street, turn sharp to the left down River Lane, cross the stone bridge that spans the slow-flowing Skirme as it potters past on its way to join the Severn, carry on along the road till you come to the gates of Colonel Wyvern's nice little house, and then climb a stile and take to the fields. And presently you are in the park and can see through the trees the tall chimneys and red walls of the ancient home of the Carmodys.

To get to Rudge Hall from the front of Chas. Bywater's shop, head up the High Street, take a sharp left down River Lane, cross the stone bridge over the slow-moving Skirme as it trickles by on its way to join the Severn, continue along the road until you reach the gates of Colonel Wyvern's charming little house, then climb over a stile and head into the fields. Soon, you'll be in the park and can see through the trees the tall chimneys and red walls of the historic Carmody family home.

The scene, when they are not touching off dynamite there under the noses of retired military officers, is one of quiet peace. For John it had always held a peculiar magic. In the fourteen years which had passed since the Wyverns had first come to settle in Rudge Pat had contrived, so far as he was concerned, to impress her personality ineffaceably on the landscape. Almost every inch of it was in some way associated with her. Stumps on which she had sat and swung her brown-stockinged legs; trees beneath which she had taken shelter with him from summer storms; gates on which she had climbed, fields across which she had raced, and thorny bushes into which she had urged him to penetrate in search of birds' eggs—they met his eye on every side. The very air seemed to be alive with her laughter. And not even the recollection that that laughter had generally been directed at himself was able to diminish for John the glamour of this mile of Fairyland.

The scene, when they aren't setting off dynamite right in front of retired military officers, is one of quiet peace. For John, it always held a special kind of magic. In the fourteen years since the Wyverns first settled in Rudge, Pat had managed, as far as he was concerned, to leave her mark on the landscape. Almost every bit of it was in some way linked to her. Stumps where she had sat and swung her brown-stockinged legs; trees where she had sheltered with him from summer storms; gates she had climbed over, fields she had sprinted across, and thorny bushes she had pushed him to explore for birds' eggs—they surrounded him everywhere. The very air felt charged with her laughter. And not even the fact that that laughter was usually aimed at him could diminish, for John, the magic of this mile of Fairyland.

Half-way across the park, Emily rejoined him with a defensive, Where-on-earth-did-you-disappear-to manner, and they moved on in company till they rounded the corner of the house and came to the stable yard. John had a couple of rooms over the stables, and thither he made his way, leaving Emily to fuss round Bolt, the chauffeur, who was washing the Dex-Mayo.

Halfway across the park, Emily caught up with him, looking a bit defensive, as if to say, "Where did you disappear to?" They continued together until they turned the corner of the house and reached the stable yard. John headed towards a couple of rooms above the stables, leaving Emily to fuss around Bolt, the chauffeur, who was washing the Dex-Mayo.

Arrived in his sitting room, he sank into a deck chair and filled his pipe with Mr. Bywater's Special Mixture. Then, putting his feet up on the table, he stared hard and earnestly at the photograph of Pat which stood on the mantelpiece.

Arriving in his living room, he sank into a lounge chair and packed his pipe with Mr. Bywater's Special Mixture. Then, propping his feet up on the table, he focused intently on the photograph of Pat that was on the mantelpiece.

It was a pretty face that he was looking at—one whose charm not even a fashionable modern photographer, of the type that prefers to depict his sitters in a gray fog with most of their features hidden from view, could altogether obscure. In the eyes, a little slanting, there was a Puck-like look, and the curving lips hinted demurely at amusing secrets. The nose had that appealing, yet provocative, air which slight tip-tiltedness gives. It seemed to challenge, and at the same time to withdraw.

It was a pretty face he was looking at—one whose charm even a trendy modern photographer, who likes to show his subjects in a gray fog with most of their features out of focus, couldn’t completely mask. The eyes, slightly slanted, had a mischievous spark, and the curved lips suggested playful secrets. The nose had that attractive yet teasing vibe that comes with a slight tilt. It seemed both challenging and elusive at the same time.

This was the latest of the Pat photographs, and she had given it to him three months ago, just before she left to go and stay with friends at Le Touquet. And now she was coming home....

This was the most recent picture of Pat, and she had given it to him three months ago, right before she headed off to stay with friends in Le Touquet. And now she was coming back home....

John Carroll was one of those solid persons who do not waver in their loyalties. He had always been in love with Pat, and he always would be, though he would have had to admit that she gave him very little encouragement. There had been a period when, he being fifteen and she ten, Pat had lavished on him all the worship of a small girl for a big boy who can wiggle his ears and is not afraid of cows. But since then her attitude had changed. Her manner toward him nowadays alternated between that of a nurse toward a child who is not quite right in the head and that of the owner of a clumsy but rather likable dog.

John Carroll was one of those reliable people who never waver in their loyalties. He had always loved Pat, and he always would, even though he had to admit she gave him very little encouragement. There was a time when he was fifteen and she was ten, and Pat had showered him with all the admiration a little girl has for a big boy who can wiggle his ears and isn’t afraid of cows. But since then, her attitude had changed. These days, her way of treating him shifted between that of a caregiver to a child who isn’t quite right in the head and that of an owner with a clumsy but somewhat lovable dog.

Nevertheless, he loved her. And she was coming home....

Nevertheless, he loved her. And she was coming home....

John sat up suddenly. He was a slow thinker, and only now did it occur to him just what the position of affairs would be when she did come home. With this infernal feud going on between his uncle Lester and the old Colonel she would probably look on him as in the enemy's camp and refuse to see or speak to him.

John sat up suddenly. He wasn't the quickest thinker, and it just hit him what the situation would be like when she got home. With the ongoing feud between his uncle Lester and the old Colonel, she would probably see him as part of the enemy and wouldn’t want to see or talk to him.

The thought chilled him to the marrow. Something, he felt, must be done, and swiftly. And, with a flash of inspiration of a kind that rarely came to him, he saw what that something was. He must go up to London this afternoon, tell her the facts, and throw himself on her clemency. If he could convince her that he was whole-heartedly pro-Colonel and regarded his uncle Lester as the logical successor to Doctor Crippen and the Brides-in-the-Bath murderer, things might straighten themselves.

The thought sent a chill through him. He realized that something needed to be done, and quickly. In a moment of inspiration that he rarely experienced, he understood what that something was. He had to go up to London this afternoon, tell her the truth, and appeal to her sense of mercy. If he could persuade her that he was fully in support of the Colonel and viewed his uncle Lester as the logical successor to Doctor Crippen and the Brides-in-the-Bath murderer, things might sort themselves out.

Once the brain gets working, there is no knowing where it will stop. The very next instant there had come to John Carroll a thought so new and breathtaking that he uttered an audible gasp.

Once the brain gets going, there's no telling where it will stop. In the very next moment, John Carroll was hit with a thought so new and astonishing that he gasped out loud.

Why shouldn't he ask Pat to marry him?

Why shouldn't he ask Pat to marry him?


IV

IV

John sat tingling from head to foot. The scales seemed to have fallen from his eyes, and he saw clearly where he might quite conceivably have been making a grave blunder all these years. Deeply as he had always loved Pat, he had never—now he came to think of it—told her so. And in this sort of situation the spoken word is quite apt to make all the difference.

John sat tingling from head to toe. It felt like the scales had fallen from his eyes, and he realized that he might have been making a serious mistake all these years. As much as he had always loved Pat, he had never—now that he thought about it—actually told her so. In situations like this, saying the right words can really change everything.

Perhaps that was why she laughed at him so frequently—because she was entertained by the spectacle of a man, obviously in love with her, refraining year after year from making any verbal comment on the state of his emotions.

Perhaps that’s why she laughed at him so often—because she found it amusing to see a man, clearly in love with her, hold back year after year from saying anything about his feelings.

Resolution poured over John in a strengthening flood. He looked at his watch. It was nearly three. If he got the two-seater and started at once, he could be in London by seven, in nice time to take her to dinner somewhere. He hurried down the stairs and out into the stable yard.

Resolution washed over John in a powerful wave. He glanced at his watch. It was almost three. If he took the two-seater and left right away, he could reach London by seven, just in time to take her out for dinner. He rushed down the stairs and out into the stable yard.

"Shove that car out of the way, Bolt," said John, eluding Emily, who, wet to the last hair, was endeavouring to climb up him. "I want to get the two-seater."

"Move that car out of the way, Bolt," John said, dodging Emily, who, soaked to the last hair, was trying to climb up on him. "I want to get the two-seater."

"Two-seater, sir?"

"Two-seater, sir?"

"Yes. I'm going to London."

"Yes. I'm going to London."

"It's not there, Mr. John," said the chauffeur, with the gloomy satisfaction which he usually reserved for telling his employer that the battery had run down.

"It's not there, Mr. John," the chauffeur said, with the grim satisfaction he usually saved for telling his boss that the battery was dead.

"Not there? What do you mean?"

"Not there? What are you talking about?"

"Mr. Hugo took it, sir, an hour ago. He told me he was going over to see Mr. Carmody at Healthward Ho. Said he had important business and knew you wouldn't object."

"Mr. Hugo took it, sir, an hour ago. He told me he was going over to see Mr. Carmody at Healthward Ho. He said he had important business and knew you wouldn't mind."

The stable yard reeled before John. Not for the first time in his life, he cursed his light-hearted cousin. "Knew you wouldn't object!" It was just the fat-headed sort of thing Hugo would have said.

The stable yard swayed in front of John. For the umpteenth time, he cursed his carefree cousin. "I knew you wouldn't mind!" It was exactly the kind of foolish thing Hugo would have said.


CHAPTER II

I

I

There is something about those repellent words, Healthward Ho, that has a familiar ring. You feel that you have heard them before. And then you remember. They have figured in letters to the daily papers from time to time.

There’s something about those off-putting words, Healthward Ho, that sounds familiar. You feel like you’ve heard them before. And then it hits you. They’ve appeared in letters to the daily papers every so often.

THE STRAIN OF MODERN LIFE

THE STRESS OF MODERN LIFE

To the Editor

To the Editor

The Times.

The Times.

Sir:

Sir:

In connection with the recent correspondence in your columns on the Strain of Modern Life, I wonder if any of your readers are aware that there exists in the county of Worcestershire an establishment expressly designed to correct this strain. At Healthward Ho (formerly Graveney Court), under the auspices of the well-known American physician and physical culture expert, Doctor Alexander Twist, it is possible for those who have allowed the demands of modern life to tax their physique too greatly to recuperate in ideal surroundings and by means of early hours, wholesome exercise, and Spartan fare to build up once more their debilitated tissues.

In relation to the recent discussions in your columns about the Strain of Modern Life, I’m curious if any of your readers know that there’s a place in Worcestershire specifically aimed at addressing this issue. At Healthward Ho (formerly Graveney Court), run by the well-known American doctor and physical culture expert, Dr. Alexander Twist, people who feel overwhelmed by the pressures of modern life can recover in a perfect setting. Here, they can get back to peak health through early mornings, healthy exercise, and a straightforward diet to rebuild their weakened bodies.

It is the boast of Doctor Twist that he makes New Men for Old.

It’s Doctor Twist’s claim that he creates New Men from Old ones.

I am, sir,
Yrs. etc.,
Mens Sana in Corpore Sano.

I am, sir,
Yours truly,
A Healthy Mind in a Healthy Body.

DO WE EAT TOO MUCH?

Are we eating too much?

To the Editor

To the Editor

Daily Mail.

Daily Mail.

Sir:

Mr.:

The correspondence in your columns on the above subject calls to mind a remark made to me not long ago by Doctor Alexander Twist, the well-known American physician and physical culture expert. "Over-eating," said Doctor Twist emphatically, "is the curse of the Age."

The letters in your columns about this topic remind me of something Doctor Alexander Twist, the famous American doctor and fitness expert, said to me recently. "Over-eating," Doctor Twist said strongly, "is the curse of our times."

At Healthward Ho (formerly Graveney Court), his physical culture establishment in Worcestershire, wholesale exercise and Spartan fare are the order of the day, and Doctor Twist has, I understand, worked miracles with the most apparently hopeless cases.

At Healthward Ho (formerly Graveney Court), his fitness center in Worcestershire, intense workouts and simple meals are the standard, and Doctor Twist has, I hear, performed miracles with the most seemingly hopeless cases.

It is the boast of Doctor Twist that he makes New Men for Old.

It’s Doctor Twist's claim that he creates New Men from Old.

I am, sir,
Yrs. etc.,
Moderation in all Things.

I am, sir,
Yours truly,
Balance in Everything.

SHOULD THE CHAPERONE BE RESTORED?

SHOULD THE CHAPERONE BE RETURNED?

To the Editor

To the Editor

Daily Express.

Daily Express.

Sir:

Sir:

A far more crying need than that of the Chaperone in these modern days is for a Supervisor of the middle-aged man who has allowed himself to get "out of shape."

A much greater need today than that of the Chaperone is for a Supervisor of the middle-aged man who has let himself get "out of shape."

At Healthward Ho (formerly Graveney Court), in Worcestershire, where Doctor Alexander Twist, the well-known American physician and physical culture expert, ministers to such cases, wonders have been achieved by means of simple fare and mild, but regular, exercise.

At Healthward Ho (formerly Graveney Court) in Worcestershire, where Dr. Alexander Twist, the famous American doctor and fitness expert, treats such cases, amazing results have been achieved through simple meals and gentle but consistent exercise.

It is the boast of Doctor Twist that he makes New Men for Old.

It’s Doctor Twist's claim that he transforms old men into new ones.

I am, sir,
Yrs. etc.
Vigilant.

I am, sir,
Yours, etc.
Vigilant.

These letters and many others, though bearing a pleasing variety of signatures, proceeded in fact from a single gifted pen—that of Doctor Twist himself—and among that class of the public which consistently does itself too well when the gong goes and yet is never wholly free from wistful aspirations toward a better liver they had created a scattered but quite satisfactory interest in Healthward Ho. Clients had enrolled themselves on the doctor's books, and now, on this summer afternoon, he was enabled to look down from his study window at a group of no fewer than eleven of them, skipping with skipping ropes under the eye of his able and conscientious assistant, ex-Sergeant-Major Flannery.

These letters and many others, despite having different signatures, actually all came from the same talented writer—Doctor Twist himself. Among the part of the public that often overindulges when the bell rings but still harbors longing for a healthier lifestyle, there was a scattered but decent interest in "Healthward Ho." Clients had signed up with the doctor, and now, on this summer afternoon, he could look down from his study window at a group of at least eleven of them, jumping rope under the watchful eye of his capable and dedicated assistant, ex-Sergeant-Major Flannery.

Sherlock Holmes—and even, on one of his bright days, Doctor Watson—could have told at a glance which of those muffled figures was Mr. Flannery. He was the only one who went in instead of out at the waist-line. All the others were well up in the class of man whom Julius Cæsar once expressed a desire to have about him. And pre-eminent among them in stoutness, dampness, and general misery was Mr. Lester Carmody, of Rudge Hall.

Sherlock Holmes—and even, on one of his good days, Doctor Watson—could have easily identified which of those covered figures was Mr. Flannery. He was the only one who appeared to be going inward at the waist instead of outward. The others were clearly from the type of man that Julius Cæsar once said he wanted around him. And standing out among them in weight, gloom, and overall discomfort was Mr. Lester Carmody of Rudge Hall.

The fact that Mr. Carmody was by several degrees the most unhappy-looking member of this little band of martyrs was due to his distress, unlike that of his fellow-sufferers, being mental as well as physical. He was allowing his mind, for the hundredth time, to dwell on the paralyzing cost of these hygienic proceedings.

The fact that Mr. Carmody looked significantly more unhappy than the rest of this small group of martyrs was because his distress, unlike that of his companions, was both mental and physical. He was letting his mind, for the hundredth time, focus on the overwhelming cost of these health-related efforts.

Thirty guineas a week, thought Mr. Carmody as he bounded up and down. Four pound ten a day.... Three shillings and ninepence an hour.... Three solid farthings a minute.... To meditate on these figures was like turning a sword in his heart. For Lester Carmody loved money as he loved nothing else in this world except a good dinner.

Thirty guineas a week, Mr. Carmody thought as he bounced up and down. Four pounds ten a day.... Three shillings and ninepence an hour.... Three solid farthings a minute.... Thinking about these figures felt like twisting a knife in his heart. Lester Carmody loved money more than anything else in this world, except for a good dinner.

Doctor Twist turned from the window. A maid had appeared bearing a card on a salver.

Doctor Twist turned away from the window. A maid had come in holding a card on a tray.

"Show him in," said Doctor Twist, having examined this. And presently there entered a lissom young man in a gray flannel suit.

"Show him in," said Doctor Twist after looking it over. A moment later, a slim young man in a gray flannel suit walked in.

"Doctor Twist?"

"Dr. Twist?"

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

The newcomer seemed a little surprised. It was as if he had been expecting something rather more impressive, and was wondering why, if the proprietor of Healthward Ho had the ability which he claimed, to make New Men for Old, he had not taken the opportunity of effecting some alterations in himself. For Doctor Twist was a small man, and weedy. He had a snub nose and an expression of furtive slyness. And he wore a waxed moustache.

The newcomer looked a bit taken aback. It was as if he had anticipated something more impressive and was thinking about why, if the owner of Healthward Ho truly had the skills he claimed to transform New Men for Old, he hadn't seized the chance to make some changes to himself. Doctor Twist was a small, thin man. He had a snub nose and a look of sneaky cunning. Plus, he sported a waxed mustache.

However, all this was not the visitor's business. If a man wishes to wax his moustache, it is a matter between himself and his God.

However, all this was not the visitor's concern. If a man wants to style his mustache, that's between him and his God.

"My name's Carmody," he said. "Hugo Carmody."

"My name's Carmody," he said. "Hugo Carmody."

"Yes. I got your card."

"Yes. I received your card."

"Could I have a word with my uncle?"

"Can I talk to my uncle for a minute?"

"Sure, if you don't mind waiting a minute. Right now," explained Doctor Twist, with a gesture toward the window, "he's occupied."

"Sure, if you don't mind waiting a minute. Right now," explained Doctor Twist, pointing at the window, "he's busy."

Hugo moved to the window, looked out, and started violently.

Hugo moved to the window, looked out, and jolted.

"Great Scott!" he exclaimed.

"Wow!" he exclaimed.

He gaped down at the group below. Mr. Carmody and colleagues had now discarded the skipping ropes and were performing some unpleasant-looking bending and stretching exercises, holding their hands above their heads and swinging painfully from what one may loosely term their waists. It was a spectacle well calculated to astonish any nephew.

He stared down at the group below. Mr. Carmody and his colleagues had now put aside the skipping ropes and were doing some awkward-looking bending and stretching exercises, raising their hands above their heads and swinging stiffly from what could loosely be called their waists. It was a sight sure to shock any nephew.

"How long has he got to go on like that?" asked Hugo, awed.

"How long is he going to keep that up?" asked Hugo, amazed.

Doctor Twist looked at his watch.

Doctor Twist looked at his watch.

"They'll be quitting soon now. Then a cold shower and rub down, and they'll be through till lunch."

"They'll be finishing up soon. Then a cold shower and a rubdown, and they'll be done until lunch."

"Cold shower?"

"Cold shower?"

"Yes."

"Yep."

"You mean to say you make my uncle Lester take cold shower baths?"

"You’re saying you make my uncle Lester take cold showers?"

"That's right."

"Exactly."

"Good God!"

"Oh my God!"

A look of respect came into Hugo's face as he gazed upon this master of men. Anybody who, in addition to making him tie himself in knots under a blazing sun, could lure Uncle Lester within ten yards of a cold shower bath was entitled to credit.

A look of respect appeared on Hugo's face as he watched this master of men. Anyone who could make him tie himself in knots under a scorching sun and get Uncle Lester to come within ten yards of a cold shower was definitely deserving of some credit.

"I suppose after all this," he said, "they do themselves pretty well at lunch?"

"I guess after all this," he said, "they manage pretty well at lunch?"

"They have a lean mutton chop apiece, with green vegetables and dry toast."

"They each have a lean lamb chop, along with green vegetables and dry toast."

"Is that all?"

"Is that everything?"

"That's all."

"That's it."

"And to drink?"

"And what to drink?"

"Just water."

"Only water."

"Followed, of course, by a spot of port?"

"Followed, of course, by a glass of port?"

"No, sir."

"No way."

"No port?"

"No harbor?"

"Certainly not."

"Definitely not."

"You mean—literally—no port?"

"You mean—literally—no dock?"

"Not a drop. If your old man had gone easier on the port, he'd not have needed to come to Healthward Ho."

"Not a drop. If your dad had taken it easier with the port, he wouldn't have had to come to Healthward Ho."

"I say," said Hugo, "did you invent that name?"

"I mean," said Hugo, "did you come up with that name?"

"Sure. Why?"

"Sure, why not?"

"Oh, I don't know. I just thought I'd ask."

"Oh, I don't know. I just figured I'd ask."

"Say, while I think of it," said Doctor Twist, "have you any cigarettes?"

"Hey, while I'm thinking about it," said Doctor Twist, "do you have any cigarettes?"

"Oh, rather." Hugo produced a bulging case. "Turkish this side, Virginian that."

"Oh, definitely." Hugo pulled out a bulging case. "Turkish on this side, Virginian on that."

"Not for me. I was only going to say that when you meet your uncle just bear in mind he isn't allowed tobacco."

"Not for me. I just wanted to say that when you meet your uncle, keep in mind that he's not allowed to have tobacco."

"Not allowed...? You mean to say you tie Uncle Lester into a lover's knot, shoot him under a cold shower, push a lean chop into him accompanied by water, and then don't even let the poor old devil get his lips around a single gasper?"

"Not allowed...? Are you saying you tie Uncle Lester up like a lover, dunk him in a cold shower, shove a lean chop at him with water, and then don’t even let the poor guy take a drag from a single cigarette?"

"That's right."

"Exactly."

"Well, all I can say is," said Hugo, "it's no life for a refined Caucasian."

"Well, all I can say is," Hugo said, "it's not a life for a sophisticated white person."

Dazed by the information he had received, he began to potter aimlessly about the room. He was not particularly fond of his uncle. Mr. Carmody Senior's practice of giving him no allowance and keeping him imprisoned all the year round at Rudge would alone have been enough to check anything in the nature of tenderness, but he did not think he deserved quite all that seemed to be coming to him at Healthward Ho.

Dazed by the information he had received, he started to wander around the room aimlessly. He wasn't especially fond of his uncle. Mr. Carmody Senior's habit of not giving him any allowance and keeping him cooped up at Rudge all year round would have been enough to kill any feelings of affection, but he didn’t think he deserved everything that seemed to be heading his way at Healthward Ho.

He mused upon his uncle. A complex character. A man with Lester Carmody's loathing for expenditure ought by rights to have been a simple liver, existing off hot milk and triturated sawdust like an American millionaire. That Fate should have given him, together with his prudence in money matters, a recklessness as regarded the pleasures of the table seemed ironic.

He thought about his uncle. A complicated guy. A man with Lester Carmody's disdain for spending should have simply lived on hot milk and ground-up sawdust like an American millionaire. It seemed ironic that fate had given him, along with his carefulness with money, a carefree attitude towards enjoying good food.

"I see they've quit," said Doctor Twist, with a glance out of the window. "If you want to have a word with your uncle you could do it now. No bad news, I hope?"

"I see they've left," said Doctor Twist, glancing out the window. "If you want to talk to your uncle, you can do that now. No bad news, I hope?"

"If there is I'm the one that's going to get it. Between you and me," said Hugo, who had no secrets from his fellow men, "I've come to try to touch him for a bit of money."

"If there is, I'm the one who's going to get it. Between you and me," said Hugo, who had no secrets from his fellow men, "I've come to try to get some money from him."

"Is that so?" said Doctor Twist, interested. Anything to do with money always interested the well-known American physician and physical culture expert.

"Really?" said Doctor Twist, intrigued. Anything related to money always caught the attention of the renowned American physician and physical culture expert.

"Yes," said Hugo. "Five hundred quid, to be exact."

"Yeah," said Hugo. "Five hundred bucks, to be exact."

He spoke a little despondently, for, having arrived at the window again, he was in a position now to take a good look at his uncle. And so forbidding had bodily toil and mental disturbance rendered the latter's expression that he found the fresh young hopes with which he had started out on this expedition rapidly ebbing away. If Mr. Carmody were to burst—and he looked as if he might do so at any moment—he, Hugo, being his nearest of kin, would inherit, but, failing that, there seemed to be no cash in sight whatever.

He spoke a bit sadly, as he had arrived at the window again and was now able to take a good look at his uncle. The strain of hard work and mental stress had made his uncle's expression so harsh that Hugo felt the fresh hopes he had when he started this journey quickly fading away. If Mr. Carmody were to collapse—and he looked like he might at any moment—Hugo, being his closest relative, would inherit, but aside from that, there didn’t seem to be any money in sight at all.

"Though when I say 'touch'," he went on, "I don't mean quite that. The stuff is really mine. My father left me a few thousand, you see, but most injudiciously made Uncle Lester my trustee, and I'm not allowed to get at the capital without the old blighter's consent. And now a pal of mine in London has written offering me a half share in a new night club which he's starting if I will put up five hundred pounds."

"Well, when I say 'touch'," he continued, "I don't quite mean that. The money is really mine. My dad left me a few thousand, but he foolishly made Uncle Lester my trustee, so I can't access the capital without that old jerk's approval. Now, a friend of mine in London has written to offer me half of a new nightclub he's starting if I can invest five hundred pounds."

"I see."

"Got it."

"And what I ask myself," said Hugo, "is will Uncle Lester part? That's what I ask myself. I can't say I'm betting on it."

"And what I'm wondering," said Hugo, "is will Uncle Lester leave? That's what I'm asking myself. I can't say I'm counting on it."

"From what I have seen of Mr. Carmody, I shouldn't say that parting was the thing he does best."

"Based on what I've seen of Mr. Carmody, I wouldn't say that saying goodbye is his strong suit."

"He's got absolutely no gift for it whatever," said Hugo gloomily.

"He's got no talent for it at all," said Hugo gloomily.

"Well, I wish you luck," said Doctor Twist. "But don't you try to bribe him with cigarettes."

"Well, I wish you luck," said Doctor Twist. "But don't try to bribe him with cigarettes."

"Do what?"

"Do what now?"

"Bribe him with cigarettes. After they have been taking the treatment for a while, most of these birds would give their soul for a coffin nail."

"Bribe him with cigarettes. After they've been on the treatment for a while, most of these birds would do anything for a smoke."

Hugo started. He had not thought of this; but, now that it had been called to his attention, he saw that it was most certainly an idea.

Hugo was taken aback. He hadn’t considered this before; but now that it was pointed out to him, he realized it was definitely a good idea.

"And don't keep him standing around longer than you can help. He ought to get under that shower as soon as possible."

"And don’t make him stand around longer than necessary. He should get in that shower as soon as he can."

"I suppose I couldn't tell him that owing to my pleading and persuasion you've consented to let him off a cold shower to-day?"

"I guess I can't tell him that because of my begging and convincing, you've agreed to let him skip the cold shower today?"

"No, sir."

"No, thanks."

"It would help," urged Hugo. "It might just sway the issue, as it were."

"It would really help," urged Hugo. "It could really influence the outcome, you know."

"Sorry. He must have his shower. When a man's been exercising and has got himself into a perfect lather of sweat...."

"Sorry. He needs to take his shower. When a guy has been working out and is covered in sweat...."

"Keep it clean," said Hugo coldly. "There is no need to stress the physical side. Oh, very well, then, I suppose I shall have to trust to tact and charm of manner. But I wish to goodness I hadn't got to spring business matters on him on top of what seems to have been a slightly hectic morning."

"Keep it clean," Hugo said coldly. "There's no need to emphasize the physical side. Fine, I guess I’ll have to rely on tact and charm. But I really wish I didn't have to hit him with business stuff on top of what seems to have been a pretty hectic morning."

He shot his cuffs, pulled down his waistcoat, and walked with a resolute step out of the room. He was about to try to get into the ribs of a man who for a lifetime had been saving up to be a miser and who, even apart from this trait in his character, held the subversive view that the less money young men had the better for them. Hugo was a gay optimist, cheerful of soul and a mighty singer in the bath tub, but he could not feel very sanguine. However, the Carmodys were a bulldog breed. He decided to have a pop at it.

He rolled up his sleeves, adjusted his vest, and walked out of the room with determination. He was about to confront a man who had spent his whole life becoming a miser and who, aside from that, believed that young men were better off with less money. Hugo was a cheerful optimist, full of life and a great singer in the shower, but he couldn’t feel too hopeful. Still, the Carmodys were tough and tenacious. He decided to give it a shot.


II

II

Theoretically, no doubt, the process of exercising flaccid muscles, opening hermetically sealed pores, and stirring up a liver which had long supposed itself off the active list ought to engender in a man a jolly sprightliness. In practice, however, this is not always so. That Lester Carmody was in no radiant mood was shown at once by the expression on his face as he turned in response to Hugo's yodel from the rear. In spite of all that Healthward Ho had been doing to Mr. Carmody this last ten days, it was plain that he had not yet got that Kruschen feeling.

Theoretically, there’s no doubt that the process of exercising weak muscles, opening tightly sealed pores, and stimulating a liver that had long assumed it was inactive should make someone feel lively and cheerful. In practice, though, this isn't always the case. Lester Carmody's lack of a radiant mood was immediately obvious from the look on his face when he turned in response to Hugo's shout from the back. Despite everything that Healthward Ho had been doing for Mr. Carmody over the past ten days, it was clear that he hadn’t yet experienced that Kruschen feeling.

Nor, at the discovery that a nephew whom he had supposed to be twenty miles away was standing at his elbow, did anything in the nature of sudden joy help to fill him with sweetness and light.

Nor did the sudden realization that a nephew he thought was twenty miles away was right next to him bring him any immediate joy or happiness.

"How the devil did you get here?" were his opening words of welcome. His scarlet face vanished for an instant into the folds of a large handkerchief; then reappeared, wearing a look of acute concern. "You didn't," he quavered, "come in the Dex-Mayo?"

"How on earth did you get here?" were his first words of greeting. His bright red face disappeared momentarily into a large handkerchief; then it reemerged, displaying a look of deep concern. "You didn't," he stammered, "come in the Dex-Mayo?"

A thought to shake the sturdiest man. It was twenty miles from Rudge Hall to Healthward Ho, and twenty miles back again from Healthward Ho to Rudge Hall. The Dex-Mayo, that voracious car, consumed a gallon of petrol for every ten miles it covered. And for a gallon of petrol they extorted from you nowadays the hideous sum of one shilling and sixpence halfpenny. Forty miles, accordingly, meant—not including oil, wear and tear of engines, and depreciation of tires—a loss to his purse of over six shillings—a heavy price to pay for the society of a nephew whom he had disliked since boyhood.

A thought that could rattle the toughest guy. It was twenty miles from Rudge Hall to Healthward Ho, and another twenty miles back from Healthward Ho to Rudge Hall. The Dex-Mayo, that greedy car, burned through a gallon of petrol for every ten miles it drove. And for a gallon of petrol, they charged you a ridiculous price of one shilling and sixpence halfpenny these days. So, forty miles meant—without factoring in oil, engine wear and tear, and tire depreciation—a hit to his wallet of over six shillings—a steep cost for the company of a nephew he had disliked since childhood.

"No, no," said Hugo hastily. "I borrowed John's two-seater,"

"No, no," Hugo said quickly. "I borrowed John's two-seater,"

"Oh," said Mr. Carmody, relieved.

"Oh," said Mr. Carmody, thankful.

There was a pause, employed by Mr. Carmody in puffing; by Hugo in trying to think of something to say that would be soothing, tactful, ingratiating, and calculated to bring home the bacon. He turned over in his mind one or two conversational gambits.

There was a break, during which Mr. Carmody puffed away, while Hugo tried to think of something smooth, considerate, charming, and likely to get results. He mentally considered a couple of conversation starters.

("Well, Uncle, you look very rosy."

("Well, Uncle, you look really healthy.")

Not quite right.

Not quite right.

"I say, Uncle what ho the School-Girl Complexion?"

"I say, Uncle, what's up with the school-girl complexion?"

Absolutely no! The wrong tone altogether.

Absolutely not! The wrong tone altogether.

Ah! That was more like it. "Fit." Yes, that was the word.)

Ah! That was much better. "Fit." Yeah, that was the word.

"You look very fit, Uncle," said Hugo.

"You look really fit, Uncle," said Hugo.

Mr. Carmody's reply to this was to make a noise like a buffalo pulling its foot out of a swamp. It might have been intended to be genial, or it might not. Hugo could not tell. However, he was a reasonable young man, and he quite understood that it would be foolish to expect the milk of human kindness instantly to come gushing like a geyser out of a two-hundred-and-twenty-pound uncle who had just been doing bending and stretching exercises. He must be patient and suave—the Sympathetic Nephew.

Mr. Carmody's response to this was a noise like a buffalo pulling its foot out of a swamp. It could have been meant to be friendly, or maybe not. Hugo couldn't tell. However, he was a reasonable young man and understood that it would be silly to expect a sudden burst of kindness from a two-hundred-and-twenty-pound uncle who had just been doing some bends and stretches. He needed to be patient and smooth—the Sympathetic Nephew.

"I expect it's been pretty tough going, though," he proceeded. "I mean to say, all these exercises and cold showers and lean chops and so forth. Terribly trying. Very upsetting. A great ordeal. I think it's wonderful the way you've stuck it out. Simply wonderful. It's Character that does it. That's what it is. Character. Many men would have chucked the whole thing up in the first two days."

"I guess it’s been pretty tough, though," he continued. "I mean, all these workouts and cold showers and lean cuts of meat and everything. Really challenging. Very frustrating. A huge challenge. I think it’s amazing how you’ve stuck with it. Just amazing. It’s all about character. That’s what matters. A lot of guys would have given up after just two days."

"So would I," said Mr. Carmody, "only that damned doctor made me give him a cheque in advance for the whole course."

"So would I," said Mr. Carmody, "except that annoying doctor made me write him a check in advance for the whole treatment."

Hugo felt damped. He had had some good things to say about Character, and it seemed little use producing them now.

Hugo felt defeated. He had some positive things to say about Character, but it seemed pointless to bring them up now.

"Well, anyway, you look very fit. Very fit indeed. Frightfully fit. Remarkably fit. Extraordinarily fit." He paused. This was getting him nowhere. He decided to leap straight to the point at issue. To put his fortune to the test, to win or lose it all. "I say, Uncle Lester, what I really came about this afternoon was a matter of business."

"Well, anyway, you look really fit. Very fit indeed. Seriously fit. Remarkably fit. Extraordinarily fit." He paused. This wasn't getting him anywhere. He decided to get straight to the point. To put his luck on the line, to win or lose it all. "I say, Uncle Lester, what I actually came to discuss this afternoon was a business matter."

"Indeed? I supposed you had come merely to babble. What business?"

"Really? I thought you just came to chatter. What's up?"

"You know a friend of mine named Fish?"

"You know a friend of mine named Fish?"

"I do not know a friend of yours named Fish."

"I don't know a friend of yours named Fish."

"Well, he's a friend of mine. His name's Fish. Ronnie Fish."

"Well, he's a friend of mine. His name's Fish. Ronnie Fish."

"What about him?"

"What about him?"

"He's starting a new night club."

"He's opening a new nightclub."

"I don't care," said Mr. Carmody, who did not.

"I don't care," said Mr. Carmody, who truly didn't.

"It's just off Bond Street, in the heart of London's pleasure-seeking area. He's calling it the Hot Spot."

"It's just off Bond Street, in the heart of London's entertainment district. He's calling it the Hot Spot."

The only comment Mr. Carmody vouchsafed on this piece of information was a noise like another buffalo. His face was beginning to lose its vermilion tinge, and it seemed possible that in a few moments he might come off the boil.

The only thing Mr. Carmody said about this information was a sound that resembled a buffalo. His face was starting to lose its red color, and it seemed likely that in a few moments he might cool down.

"I had a letter from him this morning. He says he will give me a half share if I put up five hundred quid."

"I got a letter from him this morning. He says he’ll give me a half share if I put up five hundred bucks."

"Then you won't get a half share," predicted Mr. Carmody.

"Then you won’t get half a share," predicted Mr. Carmody.

"But I've got five hundred. I mean to say, you're holding a lot more than that in trust for me."

"But I've got five hundred. I just want to point out that you're managing a lot more than that for me."

"Holding," said Mr. Carmody, "is the right word."

"Holding," Mr. Carmody said, "is exactly the right word."

"But surely you'll let me have this quite trivial sum for a really excellent business venture that simply can't fail? Ronnie knows all about night clubs. He's practically lived in them since he came down from Cambridge."

"But you have to let me borrow this small amount for an amazing business opportunity that can't possibly go wrong, right? Ronnie knows everything there is to know about nightclubs. He's basically lived in them since he got back from Cambridge."

"I shall not give you a penny. Have you no conception of the duties of a trustee? Trust money has to be invested in gilt-edged securities."

"I won't give you a penny. Don't you understand the responsibilities of a trustee? Trust money needs to be invested in secure, reliable assets."

"You'll never find a gilter-edged security than a night club run by Ronnie Fish."

"You'll never find a safer bet than a nightclub run by Ronnie Fish."

"If you have finished this nonsense I will go and take my shower bath."

"If you're done with this nonsense, I'm going to take my shower."

"Well, look here, Uncle, may I invite Ronnie to Rudge, so that you can have a talk with him?"

"Well, look here, Uncle, can I invite Ronnie to Rudge so you can have a chat with him?"

"You may not. I have no desire to talk with him."

"You might not want to. I really don't feel like talking to him."

"You'd like Ronnie. He has an aunt in the looney-bin."

You'd like Ronnie. He has an aunt in the mental hospital.

"Do you consider that a recommendation?"

"Do you see that as a recommendation?"

"No, I just mentioned it."

"No, I just brought it up."

"Well, I refuse to have him at Rudge."

"Well, I won't allow him at Rudge."

"But listen, Uncle. The vicar will be round any day now to get me to perform at the village concert. If Ronnie were on the spot, he and I could do the Quarrel Scene from Julius Cæsar and really give the customers something for their money."

"But listen, Uncle. The vicar will be coming by any day now to get me to perform at the village concert. If Ronnie were here, he and I could do the Quarrel Scene from Julius Cæsar and really give the audience something worth their money."

Even this added inducement did not soften Mr. Carmody.

Even this extra incentive didn't soften Mr. Carmody.

"I will not invite your friends to Rudge."

"I won't invite your friends to Rudge."

"Right ho," said Hugo, a game loser. He was disappointed, but not surprised. All along he had felt that that Hot Spot business was merely a Utopian dream. There are some men who are temperamentally incapable of parting with five hundred pounds, and his uncle Lester was one of them. But in the matter of a smaller sum it might be that he would prove more pliable, and of this smaller sum Hugo had urgent need. "Well, then, putting that aside," he said, "there's another thing I'd like to chat about for a moment, if you don't mind."

"Alright," said Hugo, a sore loser. He was disappointed but not shocked. He had always thought that the Hot Spot idea was just a fantasy. Some guys are just not the type to part with five hundred pounds, and his uncle Lester was one of them. However, when it came to a smaller amount, Lester might be more flexible, and Hugo really needed that smaller sum. "Anyway, let's put that aside," he said, "there's something else I'd like to talk about for a moment, if that's okay."

"I do," said Mr. Carmody.

"I do," Mr. Carmody said.

"There's a big fight on to-night at the Albert Hall. Eustace Rodd and Cyril Warburton are going twenty rounds for the welter-weight championship. Have you ever noticed," said Hugo, touching on a matter to which he had given some thought, "a rather odd thing about boxers these days? A few years ago you never heard of one that wasn't Beefy This or Porky That or Young Cat's-meat or something. But now they're all Claudes and Harolds and Cuthberts. And when you consider that the heavyweight champion of the world is actually named Eugene, it makes you think a bit. However, be that as it may, these two birds are going twenty rounds to-night, and there you are."

"There's a big fight tonight at the Albert Hall. Eustace Rodd and Cyril Warburton are going twenty rounds for the welterweight championship. Have you ever noticed," said Hugo, bringing up something he had thought about, "something kind of odd about boxers these days? A few years ago, you never heard of one that wasn't Beefy This or Porky That or Young Cat's-meat or something like that. But now they're all named Claude, Harold, and Cuthbert. And when you think about it, the heavyweight champion of the world is actually named Eugene, it makes you think a bit. Anyway, these two guys are going twenty rounds tonight, and there you go."

"What," inquired Mr. Carmody, "is all this drivel?"

"What," Mr. Carmody asked, "is all this nonsense?"

He eyed his young relative balefully. In an association that had lasted many years, he had found Hugo consistently irritating to his nervous system, and he was finding him now rather more trying than usual.

He looked at his young relative with a glare. Over the years, he had always found Hugo to be a consistent annoyance to his nerves, and now he found him even more challenging than usual.

"I only meant to point out that Ronnie Fish has sent me a ticket, and I thought that, if you were to spring a tenner for the necessary incidental expenses—bed, breakfast, and so on ... well, there I would be, don't you know."

"I just wanted to mention that Ronnie Fish sent me a ticket, and I thought that if you could cover a tenner for the necessary extra expenses—like a bed, breakfast, and so on ... well, there I would be, you know."

"You mean you wish to go to London to see a boxing contest?"

"You mean you want to go to London to watch a boxing match?"

"That's it."

"That's all."

"Well, you're not going. You know I have expressly forbidden you to visit London. The last time I was weak enough to allow you to go there, what happened? You spent the night in a police station."

"Well, you're not going. You know I’ve made it clear that you can't visit London. The last time I was weak enough to let you go there, what happened? You ended up spending the night in a police station."

"Yes, but that was Boat-Race Night."

"Yeah, but that was Boat-Race Night."

"And I had to pay five pounds for your fine."

"And I had to pay five pounds for your ticket."

Hugo dismissed the past with a gesture.

Hugo dismissed the past.

"The whole thing," he said, "was an unfortunate misunderstanding, and, if you ask me, the verdict of posterity will be that the policeman was far more to blame than I was. They're letting a bad type of men into the force nowadays. I've noticed it on several occasions. Besides, it won't happen again."

"The whole thing," he said, "was just a messed-up misunderstanding, and if you ask me, future generations will see that the cop was a lot more at fault than I was. They're allowing the wrong kind of people to join the police these days. I've seen it happen a few times. Plus, it won't happen again."

"You are right. It will not."

"You're right. It won't."

"On second thoughts, then, you will spring that tenner?"

"On second thought, are you going to cover that ten bucks?"

"On first, second, third, and fourth thoughts I will do nothing of the kind."

"After thinking about it once, twice, three times, and four times, I'm not going to do that at all."

"But, Uncle, do you realize what it would mean if you did?"

"But, Uncle, do you understand what that would mean if you did?"

"The interpretation I would put upon it is that I was suffering from senile decay."

"The way I see it is that I was dealing with old age decline."

"What it would mean is that I should feel you trusted me, Uncle Lester, that you had faith in me. There's nothing so dangerous as a want of trust. Ask anybody. It saps a young man's character."

"What it means is that I should feel you trusted me, Uncle Lester, that you had faith in me. There's nothing as dangerous as a lack of trust. Just ask anyone. It undermines a young man's character."

"Let it," said Mr. Carmody callously.

"Let it," Mr. Carmody said coldly.

"If I went to London, I could see Ronnie Fish and explain all the circumstances about my not being able to go into that Hot Spot thing with him."

"If I went to London, I could see Ronnie Fish and explain everything about why I couldn't join him in that Hot Spot thing."

"You can do that by letter."

"You can do that by mail."

"It's so hard to put things properly in a letter."

"It's really difficult to express things the right way in a letter."

"Then put them improperly," said Mr. Carmody. "Once and for all, you are not going to London."

"Then put them in the wrong way," said Mr. Carmody. "Once and for all, you are not going to London."

He had started to turn away as the only means possible of concluding this interview, when he stopped, spellbound. For Hugo, as was his habit when matters had become difficult and required careful thought, was pulling out of his pocket a cigarette case.

He had begun to turn away as the only way to end this interview when he stopped, fascinated. For Hugo, as he usually did when things got tough and needed careful consideration, was taking out a cigarette case from his pocket.

"Goosh!" said Mr. Carmody, or something that sounded like that.

"Goosh!" said Mr. Carmody, or something that sounded like it.

He made an involuntary motion with his hand, as a starving man will make toward bread: and Hugo, with a strong rush of emotion, realized that the happy ending had been achieved and that at the eleventh hour matters could at last be put on a satisfactory business basis.

He made a reflexive gesture with his hand, like a hungry person reaching for bread: and Hugo, with a surge of emotion, realized that the happy ending had finally come and that, at the last moment, everything could finally be set on a solid business footing.

"Turkish this side, Virginian that," he said. "You can have the lot for ten quid."

"Turkish on this side, Virginian on that," he said. "You can have the whole lot for ten bucks."

"Say, I think you'd best be getting along and taking your shower, Mr. Carmody," said the voice of Doctor Twist, who had come up unobserved and was standing at his elbow.

"Look, I think you should go ahead and take your shower, Mr. Carmody," said Doctor Twist, who had approached unnoticed and was now standing next to him.

The proprietor of Healthward Ho had a rather unpleasant voice, but never had it seemed so unpleasant to Mr. Carmody as it did at that moment. Parsimonious though he was, he would have given much for the privilege of heaving a brick at Doctor Twist. For at the very instant of this interruption he had conceived the Machiavellian idea of knocking the cigarette case out of Hugo's hand and grabbing what he could from the débris: and now this scheme must be abandoned.

The owner of Healthward Ho had a pretty annoying voice, but it never sounded as irritating to Mr. Carmody as it did right then. Frugal as he was, he would have paid a lot to have the chance to throw a brick at Doctor Twist. Just at that moment of interruption, he had come up with the sneaky idea of knocking the cigarette case out of Hugo's hand and grabbing whatever he could from the mess, and now he had to give up on that plan.

With a snort which came from the very depths of an overwrought soul, Lester Carmody turned and shuffled off toward the house.

With a snort that came from deep within an exhausted soul, Lester Carmody turned and shuffled away toward the house.

"Say, you shouldn't have done that," said Doctor Twist, waggling a reproachful head at Hugo. "No, sir, you shouldn't have done that. Not right to tantalize the poor fellow."

"Hey, you shouldn't have done that," said Doctor Twist, shaking his head disapprovingly at Hugo. "No way, you shouldn't have done that. It's not right to tease the poor guy."

Hugo's mind seldom ran on parallel lines with that of his uncle, but it was animated now by the identical thought which only a short while back Mr. Carmody had so wistfully entertained. He, too, was feeling that what Doctor Twist needed was a brick thrown at him. When he was able to speak, however, he did not mention this, but kept the conversation on a pacific and businesslike note.

Hugo's thoughts rarely aligned with his uncle's, but right now, they were both focused on the same idea that Mr. Carmody had recently felt so deeply. He, too, thought that what Doctor Twist needed was a good reality check. However, when he finally spoke, he didn't bring this up and kept the conversation calm and professional.

"I say," he said, "you couldn't lend me a tenner, could you?"

"I say," he said, "you wouldn’t be able to lend me ten bucks, would you?"

"I could not," agreed Doctor Twist.

"I couldn't," said Doctor Twist.

In Hugo's mind the inscrutable problem of why an all-wise Creator should have inflicted a man like this on the world deepened.

In Hugo's mind, the puzzling question of why an all-wise Creator would have brought a person like this into the world became even more intense.

"Well, I'll be pushing along, then," he said moodily.

"Well, I guess I’ll just keep moving on," he said gloomily.

"Going already?"

"Leaving already?"

"Yes, I am."

"Yep, I am."

"I hope," said Doctor Twist, as he escorted his young guest to his car, "you aren't sore at me for calling you down about those student's lamps. You see, maybe your uncle was hoping you would slip him one, and the disappointment will have made him kind of mad. And part of the system here is to have the patients think tranquil thoughts."

"I hope," said Doctor Twist, as he walked his young guest to his car, "you're not upset with me for calling you out on those student lamps. You see, your uncle might have been counting on you to give him one, and his disappointment probably made him a bit angry. And part of the approach here is to help the patients think calming thoughts."

"Think what?"

"What are you thinking?"

"Tranquil, beautiful thoughts. You see, if your mind's all right, your body's all right. That's the way I look at it."

"Calm, beautiful thoughts. You know, if your mind is in a good place, your body will be too. That's how I see it."

Hugo settled himself at the wheel.

Hugo got comfortable in the driver's seat.

"Let's get this clear," he said. "You expect my uncle Lester to think beautiful thoughts?"

"Let's be clear," he said. "You really think my uncle Lester is capable of thinking beautiful thoughts?"

"All the time."

"All the time."

"Even under a cold shower?"

"Even in a cold shower?"

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

"God bless you!" said Hugo.

"Bless you!" said Hugo.

He stepped on the self-starter, and urged the two-seater pensively down the drive. He was glad when the shrubberies hid him from the view of Doctor Twist, for one wanted to forget a fellow like that as soon as possible. A moment later, he was still gladder: for, as he turned the first corner, there popped out suddenly from a rhododendron bush a stout man with a red and streaming face. Lester Carmody had had to hurry, and he was not used to running.

He hit the gas and nervously drove the two-seater down the driveway. He felt relieved when the bushes kept him out of sight from Doctor Twist because he wanted to forget someone like that as quickly as possible. A moment later, he felt even more relieved: as he rounded the first corner, a stout man with a red, flushed face suddenly appeared from a rhododendron bush. Lester Carmody had to rush, and he wasn’t used to running.

"Woof!" he ejaculated, barring the fairway.

"Woof!" he shouted, blocking the fairway.

Relief flooded over Hugo. The marts of trade had not been closed after all.

Relief washed over Hugo. The markets hadn’t been shut down after all.

"Give me those cigarettes!" panted Mr. Carmody.

"Give me those cigarettes!" gasped Mr. Carmody.

For an instant Hugo toyed with the idea of creating a rising market. But he was no profiteer. Hugo Carmody, the Square Dealer.

For a moment, Hugo considered the idea of starting a booming market. But he wasn't one to exploit others. Hugo Carmody, the Fair Trader.

"Ten quid," he said, "and they're yours."

"Ten bucks," he said, "and they're yours."

Agony twisted Mr. Carmody's glowing features.

Agony twisted Mr. Carmody's radiant face.

"Five," he urged.

"Five," he insisted.

"Ten," said Hugo.

"Ten," Hugo said.

"Eight."

"8."

"Ten."

"10."

Mr. Carmody made the great decision.

Mr. Carmody made the big decision.

"Very well. Give me them. Quick."

"Okay. Give them to me. Quick."

"Turkish this side, Virginian that," said Hugo.

"Turkish on this side, Virginian on that," said Hugo.

The rhododendron bush quivered once more from the passage of a heavy body: birds in the neighbouring trees began to sing again their anthems of joy: and Hugo, in his trousers pocket two crackling five-pound notes, was bowling off along the highway.

The rhododendron bush shook again as a heavy figure moved by: birds in the nearby trees started singing their joyful anthems again: and Hugo, with two crinkling five-pound notes in his pants pocket, was striding down the highway.

Even Doctor Twist could have found nothing to cavil at in the beauty of the thoughts he was thinking. He carolled like a linnet in the springtime.

Even Doctor Twist couldn't find anything to complain about in the beauty of his thoughts. He sang like a little bird in the spring.


CHAPTER III

"Yes, sir," Hugo Carmody was assuring a listening world as he turned the two-seater in at the entrance of the stable yard of Rudge Hall some thirty minutes later, "that's my baby. No, sir, don't mean maybe. Yes, sir, that's my baby now. And, by the way, by the way...."

"Yes, sir," Hugo Carmody was assuring a listening world as he drove the two-seater into the entrance of the stable yard at Rudge Hall about thirty minutes later, "that's my baby. No, sir, I’m not just saying that. Yes, sir, that's my baby now. And, by the way, by the way...."

"Blast you!" said his cousin John, appearing from nowhere. "Get out of that car."

"Blast you!" said his cousin John, showing up out of nowhere. "Get out of that car."

"Hullo, John," said Hugo. "So there you are, John. I say, John, I've just been paying a call on the head of the family over at Healthward Ho. Why they don't run excursion trains of sightseers there is more than I can understand. It's worth seeing, believe me. Large, fat men doing bending and stretching exercises. Tons of humanity leaping about with skipping ropes. Never a dull moment from start to finish, and all clean, wholesome fun, mark you, without a taint of vulgarity or suggestiveness. Pack some sandwiches and bring the kiddies. And let me tell you the best thing of all, John...."

"Helloo, John," said Hugo. "There you are, John. I just visited the head of the family over at Healthward Ho. I can't understand why they don't run excursion trains for sightseers there. It's definitely worth checking out, trust me. Large, stocky guys doing stretching exercises. A ton of people jumping around with skipping ropes. It's nonstop fun from beginning to end, all clean and wholesome, without any hint of vulgarity or suggestiveness. Pack some sandwiches and bring the kids. And let me tell you the best part, John...."

"I can't stop to listen. You've made me late already."

"I can’t stop to listen. You’ve already made me late."

"Late for what?"

"Late for what now?"

"I'm going to London."

"I'm heading to London."

"You are?" said Hugo, with a smile at the happy coincidence. "So am I. You can give me a lift."

"You are?" Hugo said, smiling at the happy coincidence. "So am I. You can give me a ride."

"I won't."

"I'm not going to."

"I am certainly not going to run behind."

"I’m definitely not going to chase after."

"You're not going to London."

"You're not going to London."

"You bet I'm going to London."

"You bet I'm heading to London."

"Well, go by train, then."

"Well, take the train then."

"And break into hard-won cash, every penny of which will be needed for the big time in the metropolis? A pretty story!"

"And break into hard-earned cash, every penny of which will be needed for the big time in the city? What a nice story!"

"Well, anyway, you aren't coming with me."

"Well, anyway, you’re not coming with me."

"Why not?"

"Why not?"

"I don't want you."

"I don't want you."

"John," said Hugo, "there is more in this than meets the eye. You can't deceive me. You are going to London for a purpose. What purpose?"

"John," said Hugo, "there's more going on here than it seems. You can't fool me. You're going to London for a reason. What reason?"

"If you really want to know, I'm going to see Pat."

"If you really want to know, I'm going to see Pat."

"What on earth for? She'll be here to-morrow. I looked in at Chas. Bywater's this morning for some cigarettes—and, gosh, how lucky it was I did!—by the way, he's putting them down to you—and he told me she's arriving by the three-o'clock train."

"What on earth for? She's going to be here tomorrow. I stopped by Chas. Bywater's this morning for some cigarettes—and, wow, how lucky I was to!—by the way, he's charging them to you—and he told me she's arriving on the three o'clock train."

"I know. Well, I happen to want to see her very particularly to-night."

"I know. Well, I really want to see her tonight."

Hugo eyed his cousin narrowly. He was marshalling the facts and drawing conclusions.

Hugo watched his cousin closely. He was organizing the facts and making conclusions.

"John," he said, "this can mean but one thing. You are driving a hundred miles in a shaky car—that left front tire wants a spot of air. I should look to it before you start, if I were you—to see a girl whom you could see to-morrow in any case by the simple process of meeting the three-o'clock train. Your state of mind is such that you prefer—actually prefer—not to have my company. And, as I look at you, I note that you are blushing prettily. I see it all. You've at last decided to propose to Pat. Am I right or wrong?"

"John," he said, "this can mean only one thing. You're driving a hundred miles in a shaky car— that front left tire needs some air. You should check it before you leave, if I were you—to see a girl you could easily meet tomorrow by just catching the three o'clock train. You seem to be in a state where you'd actually prefer not to have me along. And as I look at you, I notice you’re blushing nicely. I get it now. You've finally decided to propose to Pat. Am I right or wrong?"

John drew a deep breath. He was not one of those men who derive pleasure from parading their inmost feelings and discussing with others the secrets of their hearts. Hugo, in a similar situation, would have advertised his love like the hero of a musical comedy; he would have made the round of his friends, confiding in them; and, when the supply of friends had given out, would have buttonholed the gardener. But John was different. To hear his aspirations put into bald words like this made him feel as if he were being divested of most of his more important garments in a crowded thoroughfare.

John took a deep breath. He wasn't one of those guys who find joy in showing off their deepest feelings and talking to others about the secrets of their hearts. Hugo, in the same situation, would have broadcast his love like the lead in a musical; he would have gone around telling all his friends, and when he ran out of friends to confide in, he would have cornered the gardener. But John was different. Hearing his hopes laid out in plain words like that made him feel exposed, like he was losing most of his important clothes in a packed street.

"Well, that settles it," said Hugo briskly. "Such being the case, of course you must take me along. I will put in a good word for you. Pave the way."

"Well, that settles it," Hugo said quickly. "In that case, you definitely have to take me with you. I can put in a good word for you. I'll help smooth the path."

"Listen," said John, finding speech. "If you dare to come within twenty miles of us...."

"Listen," John said, finally finding his voice. "If you even think about coming within twenty miles of us...."

"It would be wiser. You know what you're like. Heart of gold but no conversation. Try to tackle this on your own and you'll bungle it."

"It would be smarter. You know how you are. Kind-hearted but not great at talking. If you try to handle this by yourself, you'll mess it up."

"You keep out of this," said John, speaking in a low, husky voice that suggested the urgent need of one of those throat lozenges purveyed by Chas. Bywater and so esteemed by the dog Emily. "You keep right out of this."

"You stay out of this," John said, his voice low and raspy, indicating he could really use one of those throat lozenges sold by Chas. Bywater, which the dog Emily highly valued. "You stay completely out of this."

Hugo shrugged his shoulders.

Hugo shrugged.

"Just as you please. Hugo Carmody is the last man," he said, a little stiffly, "to thrust his assistance on those who do not require same. But a word from me would make all the difference, and you know it. Rightly or wrongly, Pat has always looked up to me, regarded me as a wise elder brother, and, putting it in a nutshell, hung upon my lips. I could start you off right. However, since you're so blasted independent, carry on, only bear this in mind—when it's all over and you are shedding scalding tears of remorse and thinking of what might have been, don't come yowling to me for sympathy, because there won't be any."

"Whatever you want. Hugo Carmody is the last person," he said, a bit stiffly, "to offer help to those who don’t want it. But a word from me could change everything, and you know it. Right or wrong, Pat has always looked up to me, seen me as a wise older brother, and, to put it simply, hung on my every word. I could get you started on the right path. However, since you're so damn independent, go ahead, just keep this in mind—when it’s all over and you’re crying tears of regret and thinking about what could have been, don’t come crying to me for sympathy, because there won’t be any."

John went upstairs and packed his bag. He packed well and thoroughly. This done, he charged down the stairs, and perceived with annoyance that Hugo was still inflicting the stable yard with his beastly presence.

John went upstairs and packed his bag. He packed carefully and completely. Once he was done, he rushed down the stairs and noticed with irritation that Hugo was still hanging around the stable yard.

But Hugo was not there to make jarring conversation. He was present now, it appeared, solely in the capacity of Good Angel.

But Hugo wasn't there to have awkward conversations. He was there now, it seemed, purely as a Good Angel.

"I've fixed up that tire," said Hugo, "and filled the tank and put in a drop of oil and passed an eye over the machinery in general. She ought to run nicely now."

"I took care of that tire," said Hugo, "and filled the tank, added a bit of oil, and checked the machinery overall. It should run smoothly now."

John melted. His mood had softened, and he was in a fitter frame of mind to remember that he had always been fond of his cousin.

John softened. His mood had lightened, and he was in a better mindset to recall that he had always liked his cousin.

"Thanks. Very good of you. Well, good-bye."

"Thanks. That's really nice of you. Well, take care."

"Good-bye," said Hugo. "And heaven speed your wooing, boy."

"Goodbye," said Hugo. "And good luck with your courting, kid."

Freed from the restrictions placed upon a light two-seater by the ruts and hillocks of country lanes, John celebrated his arrival on the broad main road that led to London by placing a large foot on the accelerator and keeping it there. He was behind time, and he intended to test a belief which he had long held, that a Widgeon Seven can, if pressed, do fifty. To the scenery, singularly beautiful in this part of England, he paid no attention. Automatically avoiding wagons by an inch and dreamily putting thoughts of the hereafter into the startled minds of dogs and chickens, he was out of Worcestershire and into Gloucestershire almost before he had really settled in his seat. It was only when the long wall that fringes Blenheim Park came into view that it was borne in upon him that he would be reaching Oxford in a few minutes and could stop for a well-earned cup of tea. He noted with satisfaction that he was nicely ahead of the clock.

Freed from the limitations of a light two-seater on bumpy country roads, John celebrated his arrival on the wide main road to London by stepping hard on the gas and keeping it there. He was running late and wanted to test a long-held belief that a Widgeon Seven can hit fifty if you push it. He ignored the stunning scenery in this part of England. Automatically avoiding trucks by inches and absentmindedly scaring dogs and chickens, he was out of Worcestershire and into Gloucestershire almost before he fully settled in his seat. It wasn’t until he spotted the long wall bordering Blenheim Park that it hit him he’d be reaching Oxford in a few minutes and could stop for a well-deserved cup of tea. He was pleased to see he was ahead of schedule.

He drifted past the Martyrs' Memorial, and, picking his way through the traffic, drew up at the door of the Clarendon. He alighted stiffly, and stretched himself. And as he did so, something caught his attention out of the corner of his eye. It was his cousin Hugo, climbing down from the dickey.

He walked by the Martyrs' Memorial and, navigating through the traffic, pulled up at the door of the Clarendon. He got out awkwardly and stretched. As he did, something caught his eye. It was his cousin Hugo, getting down from the back seat.

"A very nice run," said Hugo with satisfaction. "I should say we made pretty good time."

"A really nice run," said Hugo, feeling pleased. "I’d say we made pretty good time."

He radiated kindliness and satisfaction with all created things. That John was looking at him in rather a peculiar way, and apparently trying to say something, he did not seem to notice.

He exuded warmth and contentment with everything around him. Although John was watching him in a somewhat strange way and seemed to be attempting to say something, he didn't seem to notice.

"A little refreshment would be delightful," he observed. "Dusty work, sitting in dickeys. By the way, I got on to Pat on the 'phone before we left, and there's no need to hurry. She's dining out and going to a theatre to-night."

"A little refreshment would be great," he noted. "It's a dusty job, sitting in those seats. By the way, I managed to get in touch with Pat on the phone before we left, and there's no rush. She's out for dinner and going to a show tonight."

"What!" cried John, in agony.

"What!" John cried, in agony.

"It's all right. Don't get the wind up. She's meeting us at eleven-fifteen at the Mustard Spoon. I'll come on there from the fight and we'll have a nice home evening. I'm still a member, so I'll sign you in. And, what's more, if all goes well at the Albert Hall and Cyril Warburton is half the man I think he is and I can get some sporting stranger to bet the other way at reasonable odds, I'll pay the bill."

"It's okay. Don't get worked up. She's meeting us at eleven-fifteen at the Mustard Spoon. I'll come over from the fight, and we'll have a nice evening at home. I'm still a member, so I'll sign you in. Plus, if everything goes well at the Albert Hall and Cyril Warburton is half the guy I think he is, and I can find some random bettor to take the opposite side at reasonable odds, I'll cover the bill."

"You're very kind!"

"That's really nice of you!"

"I try to be, John," said Hugo modestly. "I try to be. I don't think we ought to leave it all to the Boy Scouts."

"I try to be, John," Hugo said modestly. "I try to be. I don't think we should leave it all to the Boy Scouts."


CHAPTER IV

I

I

A man whose uncle jerks him away from London as if he were picking a winkle out of its shell with a pin and keeps him for months and months immured in the heart of Worcestershire must inevitably lose touch with the swiftly-changing kaleidoscope of metropolitan night-life. Nothing in a big city fluctuates more rapidly than the status of its supper-dancing clubs; and Hugo, had he still been a lad-about-town in good standing, would have been aware that recently the Mustard Spoon had gone down a good deal in the social scale. Society had migrated to other, newer institutions, leaving it to become the haunt of the lesser ornaments of the stage and the Portuguese, the Argentines and the Greeks.

A man whose uncle pulls him away from London like he’s fishing a winkle out of its shell with a pin and keeps him cooped up for months in the heart of Worcestershire is bound to lose touch with the fast-changing scene of city nightlife. Nothing in a big city changes more quickly than the popularity of its supper-dancing clubs; and Hugo, had he still been a popular guy in town, would have known that the Mustard Spoon had recently dropped in status. Society had moved on to other, trendier spots, leaving it to become a hangout for the lesser lights of the stage and for people from Portugal, Argentina, and Greece.

To John Carroll, however, as he stood waiting in the lobby, the place seemed sufficiently gay and glittering. Nearly a year had passed since his last visit to London: and the Mustard Spoon rather impressed him. An unseen orchestra was playing with extraordinary vigour, and from time to time ornate persons of both sexes drifted past him into the brightly lighted supper room. Where an established connoisseur of night clubs would have pursed his lips and shaken his head, John was conscious only of feeling decidedly uplifted and exhilarated.

To John Carroll, as he stood waiting in the lobby, the place felt lively and sparkling. It had been almost a year since his last trip to London, and he was quite taken by the Mustard Spoon. An unseen orchestra was playing energetically, and now and then, elegantly dressed people of all genders floated by him into the brightly lit supper room. While a seasoned night club expert might have frowned and disapproved, John only felt thoroughly uplifted and exhilarated.

But then he was going to see Pat again, and that was enough to stimulate any man.

But then he was going to see Pat again, and that was enough to get any guy excited.

She arrived unexpectedly, at a moment when he had taken his eye off the door to direct it in mild astonishment at a lady in an orange dress who, doubtless with the best motives, had dyed her hair crimson and was wearing a black-rimmed monocle. So absorbed was he with this spectacle that he did not see her enter, and was only made aware of her presence when there spoke from behind him a clear little voice which, even when it was laughing at you, always seemed to have in it something of the song of larks on summer mornings and winds whispering across the fields in spring.

She showed up out of the blue at a moment when he had looked away from the door, caught in mild surprise by a woman in an orange dress who, probably with good intentions, had dyed her hair bright red and was wearing a black monocle. He was so engrossed in this scene that he didn’t notice her come in until a clear little voice spoke from behind him. Even when it teased you, the voice always seemed to carry a hint of larks singing on summer mornings and the gentle rustle of winds through the fields in spring.

"Hullo, Johnnie."

"Hey, Johnnie."

The hair, scarlet though it was, lost its power to attract. The appeal of the monocle waned. John spun round.

The hair, bright red as it was, lost its ability to attract. The charm of the monocle faded. John turned around.

"Pat!"

"Pat!"

She was looking lovelier than ever. That was the thing that first presented itself to John's notice. If anybody had told him that Pat could possibly be prettier than the image of her which he had been carrying about with him all these months, he would not have believed him. But so it was. Some sort of a female with plucked eyebrows and a painted face had just come in, and she might have been put there expressly for purposes of comparison. She made Pat seem so healthy, so wholesome, such a thing of the open air and the clean sunshine, so pre-eminently fit. She looked as if she had spent her time at Le Touquet playing thirty-six holes of golf a day.

She looked more beautiful than ever. That was the first thing that caught John's attention. If anyone had told him that Pat could be more attractive than the image he had been carrying in his mind for all these months, he wouldn’t have believed it. But that was the case. A woman just walked in with plucked eyebrows and a lot of makeup, and she seemed like a perfect comparison. She made Pat look so healthy, so natural, like a breath of fresh air and bright sunshine, so incredibly fit. She seemed like she had spent her time at Le Touquet playing 36 holes of golf every day.

"Pat!" cried John, and something seemed to catch at his throat. There was a mist in front of his eyes. His heart was thumping madly.

"Pat!" John shouted, and something felt like it was choking him. There was a blur in his vision. His heart was racing wildly.

She extended her hand composedly. In her this meeting after long separation had apparently stirred no depths. Her demeanour was friendly, but matter-of-fact.

She calmly extended her hand. This meeting after a long separation seemed to have stirred no deep feelings in her. Her demeanor was friendly, but straightforward.

"Well, Johnnie. How nice to see you again. You're looking very brown and rural. Where's Hugo?"

"Well, Johnnie. It's great to see you again. You look really tanned and like you belong in the country. Where's Hugo?"

It takes two to hoist a conversation to an emotional peak. John choked, and became calmer.

It takes two to elevate a conversation to an emotional high point. John struggled to speak, but then he relaxed.

"He'll be here soon, I expect," he said.

"He should be here soon, I think," he said.

Pat laughed indulgently.

Pat laughed kindly.

"Hugo'll be late for his own funeral—if he ever gets to it. He said eleven-fifteen and it's twenty-five to twelve. Have you got a table?"

"Hugo will be late for his own funeral—if he even makes it there. He said eleven-fifteen and it's twenty-five to twelve. Do you have a table?"

"Not yet."

"Not yet."

"Why not?"

"Why not?"

"I'm not a member," said John, and saw in her eyes the scorn which women reserve for male friends and relations who show themselves wanting in enterprise. "You have to be a member," he said, chafing under the look.

"I'm not a member," John said, noticing the disdain in her eyes that women reserve for male friends and family who lack ambition. "You need to be a member," he added, frustrated by her gaze.

"I don't," said Pat with decision. "If you think I'm going to wait all night for old Hugo in a small lobby with six draughts whizzing through it, correct that impression. Go and find the head waiter and get a table while I leave my cloak. Back in a minute."

"I don't," Pat said firmly. "If you think I'm going to wait all night for old Hugo in this tiny lobby with six drafts blowing through, you're mistaken. Go find the head waiter and get a table while I drop off my coat. I'll be back in a minute."

John's emotions as he approached the head waiter rather resembled those with which years ago he had once walked up to a bull in a field, Pat having requested him to do so because she wanted to know if bulls in fields really are fierce or if the artists who depict them in comic papers are simply trying to be funny. He felt embarrassed and diffident. The head waiter was a large, stout, smooth-faced man who would have been better for a couple of weeks at Healthward Ho, and he gave the impression of having disliked John from the start.

John's feelings as he walked up to the head waiter were a lot like the ones he felt years ago when he approached a bull in a field, prompted by Pat's curiosity about whether bulls are really fierce or if artists draw them that way just for laughs. He felt awkward and shy. The head waiter was a big, chubby, smooth-faced guy who looked like he could use a couple of weeks at a health retreat, and he seemed to have disliked John right from the beginning.

John said it was a nice evening. The head waiter did not seem to believe him.

John said it was a nice evening. The head waiter didn’t seem to believe him.

"Has—er—has Mr. Carmody booked a table?" asked John.

"Uh—has Mr. Carmody reserved a table?" John asked.

"No, monsieur."

"No, sir."

"I'm meeting him here to-night."

"I'm meeting him here tonight."

The head waiter appeared uninterested. He began to talk to an underling in rapid French. John, feeling more than ever an intruder, took advantage of a lull in the conversation to make another attempt.

The head waiter seemed disinterested. He started chatting with a junior staff member in quick French. John, feeling more like an outsider than ever, seized a pause in the conversation to make another attempt.

"I wonder.... Perhaps.... Can you give me a table?"

"I wonder... Maybe... Can you hand me a table?"

Most of the head waiter's eyes were concealed by the upper strata of his cheeks, but there was enough of them left visible to allow him to look at John as if he were something unpleasant that had come to light in a portion of salad.

Most of the head waiter's eyes were hidden by the top part of his cheeks, but there was enough visible for him to look at John as if he were something unpleasant that had turned up in a salad.

"Monsieur is a member?"

"Is he a member?"

"Er—no."

"Um—no."

"If you will please wait in the lobby, thank you."

"If you could please wait in the lobby, thank you."

"But I was wondering...."

"But I was thinking...."

"If you will wait in the lobby, please," said the head waiter, and, dismissing John from the scheme of things, became gruesomely obsequious to an elderly man with diamond studs, no hair, an authoritative manner, and a lady in pink. He waddled before them into the supper room, and Pat reappeared.

"If you could please wait in the lobby," said the head waiter. Then, without a second thought for John, he became overly polite to an elderly man with diamond studs, no hair, an authoritative attitude, and a lady in pink. He waddled ahead of them into the dining room, and Pat came back.

"Got that table?"

"Is that table ready?"

"I'm afraid not. He says...."

"I'm afraid not. He says..."

"Oh, Johnnie, you are maddening. Why are you so helpless?"

"Oh, Johnnie, you drive me crazy. Why are you so helpless?"

Women are unjust in these matters. When a man comes into a night club of which he is not a member and asks for a table he feels that he is butting in, and naturally is not at his best. This is not helplessness, it is fineness of soul. But women won't see that.

Women are unfair in these situations. When a man walks into a nightclub where he isn't a member and asks for a table, he feels like he's intruding, which naturally makes him less confident. This isn’t weakness; it’s a sensitivity of character. But women don't acknowledge that.

"I'm awfully sorry."

"I'm really sorry."

The head waiter had returned, and was either doing sums or drawing caricatures on a large pad chained to a desk. He seemed so much the artist absorbed in his work that John would not have dreamed of venturing to interrupt him. Pat had no such delicacy.

The head waiter had come back and was either doing calculations or sketching caricatures on a large pad attached to a desk. He looked so much like an artist focused on his work that John wouldn't have even thought about interrupting him. Pat didn't share that hesitation.

"I want a table, please," said Pat.

"I'd like a table, please," Pat said.

"Madame is a member?"

"Is Madame a member?"

"A table, please. A nice, large one. I like plenty of room. And when Mr. Carmody arrives tell him that Miss Wyvern and Mr. Carroll are inside."

"A table, please. A nice, big one. I like having a lot of space. And when Mr. Carmody gets here, let him know that Miss Wyvern and Mr. Carroll are inside."

"Very good, madame. Certainly, madame. This way, madame."

"Very good, ma'am. Of course, ma'am. This way, ma'am."

Just as simple as that! John, making a physically impressive but spiritually negligible tail to the procession, wondered, as he crossed the polished floor, how Pat did these things. It was not as if she were one of those massive, imperious women whom you would naturally expect to quell head waiters with a glance. She was no Cleopatra, no Catherine of Russia—just a slim, slight girl with a tip-tilted nose. And yet she had taken this formidable magnifico in her stride, kicked him lightly in the face, and passed on. He sat down, thrilled with a worshipping admiration.

Just like that! John, making a physically impressive but spiritually unremarkable entry into the procession, wondered as he walked across the polished floor how Pat managed these things. It wasn’t like she was one of those large, commanding women who could silence head waiters with just a look. She wasn’t a Cleopatra or a Catherine of Russia—just a slender, petite girl with a slightly upturned nose. And yet she had handled this imposing guy effortlessly, had playfully kicked him in the face, and moved on. He sat down, filled with awe and admiration.

Pat, as always happened after one of her little spurts of irritability, was apologetic.

Pat, as usually happened after one of her little outbursts of annoyance, was sorry.

"Sorry I bit your head off, Johnnie," she said. "It was a shame, after you had come all this way just to see an old friend. But it makes me so angry when you're meek and sheep-y and let people trample on you. Still I suppose it's not your fault." She smiled across at him. "You always were a slow, good-natured old thing, weren't you, like one of those big dogs that come and bump their head on your lap and snuffle. Poor old Johnnie!"

"Sorry I snapped at you, Johnnie," she said. "It's a shame you came all this way just to see an old friend. But it really frustrates me when you're so passive and let people walk all over you. Still, I guess it's not entirely your fault." She smiled at him. "You always were a slow, good-natured old guy, weren't you, like one of those big dogs that come and nudge your lap and snuffle around. Poor old Johnnie!"

John felt depressed. The picture she had conjured up was not a flattering one; and, as for this "Poor Old Johnnie!" stuff, it struck just the note he most wanted to avoid. If one thing is certain in the relations of the sexes, it is that the Poor Old Johnnies of this world get nowhere. But before he could put any of these feelings into words Pat had changed the subject.

John felt down. The image she had created wasn't a flattering one; and as for this "Poor Old Johnnie!" stuff, it hit exactly the note he wanted to avoid. If there's one thing that's clear in the dynamics between men and women, it's that the Poor Old Johnnies of the world never get anywhere. But before he could express any of these feelings, Pat changed the subject.

"Johnnie," she said, "what's all this trouble between your uncle and Father? I had a letter from Father a couple of weeks ago, and as far as I could make out Mr. Carmody seems to have been trying to murder him. What's it all about?"

"Johnnie," she said, "what's going on with the feud between your uncle and Dad? I got a letter from Dad a couple of weeks ago, and from what I can understand, Mr. Carmody seems to have been trying to kill him. What's the deal?"

Not so eloquently, nor with such a wealth of imagery as Colonel Wyvern had employed in sketching out the details of the affair of the dynamite outrage for the benefit of Chas. Bywater, Chemist, John answered the question.

Not as eloquently or with the same richness of imagery as Colonel Wyvern used when describing the details of the dynamite incident for Chas. Bywater, Chemist, John answered the question.

"Good heavens!" said Pat.

"Wow!" said Pat.

"I—I hope...." said John.

"I—I hope..." said John.

"What do you hope?"

"What are your hopes?"

"Well, I—I hope it's not going to make any difference?"

"Well, I—I hope it won't make any difference?"

"Difference? How do you mean?"

"Difference? What do you mean?"

"Between us. Between you and me, Pat."

"Between us. Between you and me, Pat."

"What sort of difference?"

"What kind of difference?"

John had his cue.

John had his cue.

"Pat, darling, in all these years we've known one another haven't you ever guessed that I've been falling more and more in love with you every minute? I can't remember a time when I didn't love you. I loved you as a kid in short skirts and a blue jersey. I loved you when you came back from that school of yours, looking like a princess. And I love you now more than I have ever loved you. I worship you, Pat darling. You're the whole world to me, just the one thing that matters the least little bit. And don't you try to start laughing at me again now, because I've made up my mind that, whatever else you laugh at, you've got to take me seriously. I may have been Poor Old Johnnie in the past, but the time has come when you've got to forget all that. I mean business. You're going to marry me, and the sooner you make up your mind to it, the better."

"Pat, sweetheart, after all these years we've known each other, haven’t you ever realized that I’ve been falling more in love with you every minute? I can’t recall a time when I didn’t love you. I loved you as a kid in short skirts and a blue jersey. I loved you when you came back from that school of yours, looking like a princess. And I love you now more than I ever have. I worship you, Pat darling. You mean everything to me; you’re the one thing that matters at all. And don’t you start laughing at me again now, because I’ve decided that, no matter what else you find funny, you have to take me seriously. I may have been Poor Old Johnnie in the past, but it’s time for you to forget all that. I’m serious. You’re going to marry me, and the sooner you decide to do it, the better."

That was what John had intended to say. What he actually did say was something briefer and altogether less effective.

That was what John meant to say. What he actually said was something shorter and much less effective.

"Oh, I don't know," said John.

"Oh, I have no idea," said John.

"Do you mean you're afraid I'm going to stop being friends with you just because my father and your uncle have had a quarrel?"

"Are you worried I'm going to stop being friends with you just because my dad and your uncle had a fight?"

"Yes," said John. It was not quite all he had meant, but it gave the general idea.

"Yeah," said John. It wasn't everything he meant, but it got the general idea across.

"What a weird notion! After all these years? Good heavens, no. I'm much too fond of you, Johnnie."

"What a strange idea! After all this time? Goodness, no. I care about you too much, Johnnie."

Once more John had his cue. And this time he was determined that he would not neglect it. He stiffened his courage. He cleared his throat. He clutched the tablecloth.

Once again, John had his cue. And this time he was set on not ignoring it. He steeled himself. He cleared his throat. He gripped the tablecloth.

"Pat...."

"Pat...."

"Oh, there's Hugo at last," she said, looking past him. "And about time. I'm starving. Hullo! Who are the people he's got with him? Do you know them?"

"Oh, there's Hugo at last," she said, looking past him. "And it’s about time. I'm starving. Hey! Who are the people he’s with? Do you know them?"

John heaved a silent sigh. Yes, he could have counted on Hugo arriving at just this moment. He turned, and perceived that unnecessary young man crossing the floor. With him were a middle-aged man and a younger and extremely dashing-looking girl. They were complete strangers to John.

John let out a quiet sigh. Of course, he could have expected Hugo to show up right now. He turned and noticed that unnecessary young man walking across the room. He was accompanied by a middle-aged man and a younger, very striking girl. They were all total strangers to John.


II

II

Hugo pranced buoyantly up to the table, looking like the Laughing Cavalier, clean-shaved.

Hugo bounced happily up to the table, looking like the Laughing Cavalier, freshly shaved.

He was wearing the unmistakable air of a man who has been to a welter-weight boxing contest at the Albert Hall and backed the winner.

He wore the unmistakable vibe of a guy who had just been to a welterweight boxing match at the Albert Hall and backed the winner.

"Hullo, Pat," he said jovially. "Hullo, John. Sorry I'm late. Mitt—if that is the word I want—my dear old friend ... I've forgotten your name," he added, turning to his companion.

"Helloo, Pat," he said cheerfully. "Hey, John. Sorry I’m late. Mitt—if that’s the word I’m looking for—my dear old friend ... I’ve forgotten your name," he added, turning to his companion.

"Molloy, brother. Thomas G. Molloy."

"Molloy, bro. Thomas G. Molloy."

Hugo's dear old friend spoke in a deep, rich voice, well in keeping with his appearance. He was a fine, handsome, open-faced person in the early forties, with grizzled hair that swept in a wave off a massive forehead. His nationality was plainly American, and his aspect vaguely senatorial.

Hugo's old friend spoke in a deep, smooth voice that matched his looks perfectly. He was a good-looking man in his early forties, with graying hair that swept back off a strong forehead. He was clearly American, and he had a vaguely senatorial presence.

"Molloy," said Hugo, "Thomas G. and daughter. This is Miss Wyvern. And this is my cousin, Mr. Carroll. And now," said Hugo, relieved at having finished with the introductions, "let's try to get a bit of supper."

"Molloy," said Hugo, "this is Thomas G. and his daughter. This is Miss Wyvern. And this is my cousin, Mr. Carroll. Now," said Hugo, feeling relieved to be done with the introductions, "let's see if we can get some supper."

The service at the Mustard Spoon is not what it was; but by the simple process of clutching at the coat tails of a passing waiter and holding him till he consented to talk business Hugo contrived to get fairly rapid action. Then, after an interval of the rather difficult conversation which usually marks the first stages of this sort of party, the orchestra burst into a sudden torrent of what it evidently mistook for music and Thomas G. Molloy rose and led Miss Molloy out on to the floor. He danced a little stiffly, but he knew how to give the elbow and he appeared, as the crowd engulfed him, to be holding his own.

The service at the Mustard Spoon isn't what it used to be; but by simply grabbing the coat tails of a passing waiter and holding on until he agreed to talk business, Hugo managed to get fairly quick service. Then, after an awkward conversation typical of the early stages of this kind of gathering, the orchestra suddenly launched into what it clearly thought was music, and Thomas G. Molloy stood up and took Miss Molloy out onto the dance floor. He danced a bit stiffly, but he knew how to lead with his elbow and seemed to be managing just fine as the crowd surrounded him.

"Who are your friends, Hugo?" asked Pat.

"Who are your friends, Hugo?" Pat asked.

"Thos. G...."

"Thos. G...."

"Yes, I know. But who are they?"

"Yeah, I get it. But who are they?"

"Well, there," said Hugo, "you rather have me. I sat next to Thos. at the fight, and I rather took to the fellow. He seemed to me a man full of noble qualities, including a looney idea that Eustace Rodd was some good as a boxer. He actually offered to give me three to one, and I cleaned up substantially at the end of the seventh round. After that, I naturally couldn't very well get out of giving the man supper. And as he had promised to take his daughter out to-night, I said bring her along. You don't mind?"

"Well, there," said Hugo, "you really have me. I sat next to Thos. at the fight, and I really took a liking to the guy. He seemed like a man full of noble qualities, including a crazy idea that Eustace Rodd was any good as a boxer. He actually offered me three to one odds, and I made a nice profit by the end of the seventh round. After that, I couldn’t really back out of inviting the guy to dinner. And since he’d promised to take his daughter out tonight, I said to bring her along. You don’t mind?"

"Of course not. Though it would have been cosier, just we three."

"Of course not. Although it would have been cozier with just the three of us."

"Quite true. But never forget that, if it had not been for this Thos., you would not be getting the jolly good supper which I have now ample funds to supply. You may look on Thos. as practically the Founder of the Feast." He cast a wary eye at his cousin, who was leaning back in his chair with the abstracted look of one in deep thought. "Has old John said anything to you yet?"

"That's true. But don't forget that if it weren't for Thos., you wouldn't be enjoying this fantastic dinner that I can now easily provide. You could see Thos. as basically the one who started this celebration." He glanced cautiously at his cousin, who was leaning back in his chair with a distant expression, lost in thought. "Has old John said anything to you yet?"

"John? What do you mean? What about?"

"John? What do you mean? What are you talking about?"

"Oh, things in general. Come and dance this. I want to have a very earnest word with you, young Pat. Big things are in the wind."

"Oh, everything overall. Come and dance to this. I need to have a serious talk with you, young Pat. Important things are happening."

"You're very mysterious."

"You're really mysterious."

"Ah!" said Hugo.

"Wow!" said Hugo.

Left alone at the table with nothing to entertain him but his thoughts, John came almost immediately to the conclusion that his first verdict on the Mustard Spoon had been an erroneous one. Looking at it superficially, he had mistaken it for rather an attractive place: but now, with maturer judgment, he saw it for what it was—a blot on a great city. It was places like the Mustard Spoon that made a man despair of progress. He disliked the clientèle. He disliked the head waiter. He disliked the orchestra. The clientèle was flashy and offensive and, as regarded the male element of it, far too given to the use of hair oil. The head waiter was a fat parasite who needed kicking. And, as for Ben Baermann's Collegiate Buddies, he resented the fact that they were being paid for making the sort of noises which he, when a small boy, had produced—for fun and with no thought of sordid gain—on a comb with a bit of tissue paper over it.

Left alone at the table with nothing to occupy him but his thoughts, John quickly realized that his first opinion about the Mustard Spoon had been wrong. At first glance, he had mistaken it for a somewhat appealing place, but now, with a clearer perspective, he saw it for what it truly was—a blemish on a great city. It was places like the Mustard Spoon that made a person lose hope in progress. He didn’t like the clientele. He didn’t like the head waiter. He didn’t like the band. The clientele was flashy and obnoxious, and, as for the men, they were way too into using hair oil. The head waiter was a fat leech who deserved a good kick. And when it came to Ben Baermann's Collegiate Buddies, he resented that they were being paid to make the kind of sounds he, as a little kid, had made—just for fun and with no thought of making money—using a comb with a piece of tissue paper over it.

He was brooding on the scene in much the same spirit of captious criticism as that in which Lot had once regarded the Cities of the Plain, when the Collegiate Buddies suddenly suspended their cacophony, and he saw Pat and Hugo coming back to the table.

He was dwelling on the scene with the same kind of critical mindset that Lot had when he looked at the Cities of the Plain, when the Collegiate Buddies suddenly stopped their noise, and he noticed Pat and Hugo returning to the table.

But the Buddies had only been crouching, the better to spring. A moment later they were at it again, and Pat, pausing, looked expectantly at Hugo.

But the Buddies had just been crouching, ready to jump. A moment later, they were at it again, and Pat paused, looking expectantly at Hugo.

Hugo shook his head.

Hugo shook his head.

"I've just seen Ronnie Fish up in the balcony," he said. "I positively must go and confer with him. I have urgent matters to discuss with the old leper. Sit down and talk to John. You've got lots to talk about. See you anon. And, if there's anything you want, order it, paying no attention whatever to the prices in the right-hand column. Thanks to Thos., I'm made of money to-night."

"I just saw Ronnie Fish up in the balcony," he said. "I really need to go and talk to him. I have some important things to discuss with the old leper. Sit down and chat with John. You two have plenty to talk about. I'll see you later. And if you want anything, just order it without worrying about the prices in the right-hand column. Thanks to Thos., I’m loaded with cash tonight."

Hugo melted away: Pat sat down: and John, with another abrupt change of mood, decided that he had misjudged the Mustard Spoon. A very jolly little place, when you looked at it in the proper spirit. Nice people, a distinctly lovable head waiter, and as attractive a lot of musicians as he remembered ever to have seen. He turned to Pat, to seek her confirmation of these views, and, meeting her gaze, experienced a rather severe shock. Her eyes seemed to have frozen over. They were cold and hard. Taken in conjunction with the fact that her nose turned up a little at the end, they gave her face a scornful and contemptuous look.

Hugo faded away; Pat sat down; and John, suddenly changing his mood again, decided he had misjudged the Mustard Spoon. It was actually a really delightful little spot when you looked at it with the right mindset. Nice people, a genuinely lovable head waiter, and as appealing a group of musicians as he could ever remember seeing. He turned to Pat to validate these thoughts, but when he met her gaze, he felt a sharp shock. Her eyes seemed to have become cold and hard. Combined with the fact that her nose had a slight upturn at the end, it gave her face a scornful and contemptuous expression.

"Hullo!" he said, alarmed. "What's the matter?"

"Hellо!" he said, alarmed. "What's wrong?"

"Nothing."

"Nothing."

"Why are you looking like that?"

"Why do you look like that?"

"Like what?"

"What do you mean?"

"Well...."

"Well..."

John had little ability as a word painter. He could not on the spur of the moment give anything in the nature of detailed description of the way Pat was looking. He only knew he did not like it.

John wasn't very good at describing things. He couldn't quickly come up with any detailed description of how Pat looked. All he knew was that he didn't like it.

"I suppose you expected me to look at you 'with eyes overrunning with laughter'?"

"I guess you thought I would look at you 'with eyes overflowing with laughter'?"

"Eh?"

"Excuse me?"

"'Archly the maiden smiled, and with eyes overrunning with laughter said in a tremulous voice, "Why don't you speak for yourself, John?"'"

"'The young woman smiled playfully, and with eyes full of laughter said in a shaky voice, "Why don’t you speak for yourself, John?"'"

"I don't know what you're talking about."

"I don't know what you mean."

"Don't you know The Courtship of Miles Standish? I thought that must have been where you got the idea. I had to learn chunks of it at school, and even at that tender age I always thought Miles Standish a perfect goop. 'If the great captain of Plymouth is so very eager to wed me, Why does he not come himself and take the trouble to woo me? If I am not worth the wooing, I surely am not worth the winning.' And yards more of it. I knew it by heart once. Well, what I want to know is, do you expect my answer direct, or would you prefer that I communicated with your agent?"

"Don't you know The Courtship of Miles Standish? I thought that was where you got the idea. I had to memorize parts of it in school, and even at that age, I always thought Miles Standish was a complete fool. 'If the great captain of Plymouth is so eager to marry me, why doesn’t he come himself and put in some effort to win me over? If I’m not worth the effort, then I’m definitely not worth the prize.' And much more like that. I used to know it all by heart. Anyway, what I want to know is, do you want my answer directly, or would you prefer that I go through your representative?"

"I don't understand."

"I don't get it."

"Don't you? No? Really?"

"Don't you? No? Seriously?"

"Pat, what's the matter?"

"Pat, what's wrong?"

"Oh, nothing much. When we were dancing just now, Hugo proposed to me."

"Oh, not a whole lot. While we were dancing a moment ago, Hugo asked me to marry him."

A cold hand clutched at John's heart. He had not a high opinion of his cousin's fascinations, but the thought of anybody but himself proposing to Pat was a revolting one.

A cold grip tightened around John's heart. He didn't think much of his cousin's charms, but the idea of anyone other than him proposing to Pat was a disgusting thought.

"Oh, did he?'

"Oh, really?"

"Yes, he did. For you."

"Yeah, he did. For you."

"For me? How do you mean, for me?"

"For me? What do you mean by that?"

"I'm telling you. He asked me to marry you. And very eloquent he was, too. All the people who heard him—and there must have been dozens who did—were much impressed."

"I'm telling you. He asked me to marry you. And he was very articulate about it, too. Everyone who heard him—and there had to be dozens—was really impressed."

She stopped: and, as far as such a thing is possible at the Mustard Spoon when Baermann's Collegiate Buddies are giving an encore of "My Sweetie Is A Wow," there was silence. Emotion of one sort or another had deprived Pat of words: and, as for John, he was feeling as if he could never speak again.

She stopped, and as much as it’s possible at the Mustard Spoon when Baermann's Collegiate Buddies are doing an encore of "My Sweetie Is A Wow," there was silence. Some kind of emotion had taken away Pat's words, and as for John, he felt like he could never speak again.

He had flushed a dusky red, and his collar had suddenly become so tight that he had all the sensations of a man who is being garrotted. And so powerfully had the shock of this fearful revelation affected his mind that his only coherent thought was a desire to follow Hugo up to the balcony, tear him limb from limb, and scatter the fragments onto the tables below.

He felt his face turn a deep shade of red, and his collar suddenly felt so tight that it was like he was being choked. The shock from this terrifying revelation hit him so hard that the only clear thought he had was to chase after Hugo to the balcony, rip him apart, and throw the pieces down onto the tables below.

Pat was the first to find speech. She spoke quickly, stormily.

Pat was the first to find her voice. She spoke rapidly and passionately.

"I can't understand you, Johnnie. You never used to be such a jellyfish. You did have a mind of your own once. But now ... I believe it's living at Rudge all the time that has done it. You've got lazy and flabby. It's turned you into a vegetable. You just loaf about and go on and on, year after year, having your three fat meals a day and your comfortable rooms and your hot-water bottle at night...."

"I can't understand you, Johnnie. You never used to be such a pushover. You used to have your own opinions. But now ... I think living at Rudge all the time has changed you. You've gotten lazy and soft. It's turned you into a couch potato. You just lounge around and keep going year after year, having your three hearty meals a day and your cozy room and your hot-water bottle at night...."

"I don't!" cried John, stung by this monstrous charge from the coma which was gripping him.

"I don't!" John shouted, hurt by this outrageous accusation from the coma that was holding him captive.

"Well, bed socks, then," amended Pat. "You've just let yourself be cosseted and pampered and kept in comfort till the You that used to be there has withered away and you've gone blah. My dear, good Johnnie," said Pat vehemently, riding over his attempt at speech and glaring at him above a small, perky nose whose tip had begun to quiver even as it had always done when she lost her temper as a child. "My poor, idiotic, flabby, fat-headed Johnnie, do you seriously expect a girl to want to marry a man who hasn't the common, elementary pluck to propose to her for himself and has to get someone else to do it for him?"

"Well, bed socks, then," Pat corrected. "You've just allowed yourself to be spoiled and coddled, kept so comfortable that the old you has faded away and you've gone completely dull. My dear, sweet Johnnie," she said passionately, cutting off his attempt to speak and glaring at him over a small, perky nose whose tip had started to quiver as it always did when she lost her temper as a child. "My poor, foolish, soft, clueless Johnnie, do you really expect a girl to want to marry a guy who doesn't even have the basic guts to propose to her himself and has to get someone else to do it for him?"

"I didn't!"

"I didn't!"

"You did."

"You did."

"I tell you I did not."

"I swear I didn't."

"You mean you never asked Hugo to sound me out?"

"You mean you never asked Hugo to check with me?"

"Of course not. Hugo is a meddling, officious idiot, and if I'd got him here now, I'd wring his neck."

"Of course not. Hugo is a nosy, self-important fool, and if I had him here right now, I’d choke him."

He scowled up at the balcony. Hugo, who happened to be looking down at the moment, beamed encouragingly and waved a friendly hand as if to assure his cousin that he was with him in spirit. Silence, tempered by the low wailing of the Buddy in charge of the saxophone and the unpleasant howling of his college friends, who had just begun to sing the chorus, fell once more.

He frowned up at the balcony. Hugo, who happened to be looking down at that moment, smiled encouragingly and waved a friendly hand as if to reassure his cousin that he was with him in spirit. Silence, broken only by the soft wailing of the Buddy playing the saxophone and the annoying howling of his college friends, who had just started singing the chorus, fell again.

"This opens up a new line of thought," said Pat at length. "Our Miss Wyvern appears to have got the wires crossed," she looked at him meditatively. "It's funny. Hugo seemed so convinced about the way you felt."

"This opens up a new way of thinking," Pat finally said. "Our Miss Wyvern seems to have misunderstood things," she looked at him thoughtfully. "It's strange. Hugo seemed so sure about how you felt."

John's collar tightened up another half inch, but he managed to get his vocal chords working.

John's collar tightened another half inch, but he managed to get his vocal cords working.

"He was quite right about the way I felt."

"He was exactly right about how I felt."

"You mean.... Really?"

"You serious...? Really?"

"Yes."

"Yeah."

"You mean you're ... fond of me?"

"You like me?"

"Yes."

"Yep."

"But, Johnnie!"

"But, John!"

"Damn it, are you blind?" cried John, savage from shame and the agony of harrowed feelings, not to mention a collar which appeared to have been made for a man half his size. "Can't you see? Don't you know I've always loved you? Yes, even when you were a kid."

"Damn it, are you blind?" John shouted, furious from embarrassment and the pain of his tortured feelings, not to mention a collar that seemed to have been made for someone half his size. "Can't you see? Don't you know I've always loved you? Yeah, even when you were a kid."

"But, Johnnie, Johnnie, Johnnie!" Distress was making Pat's silver voice almost squeaky. "You can't have done. I was a horrible kid. I did nothing but bully you from morning till night."

"But, Johnnie, Johnnie, Johnnie!" Distress was making Pat's silver voice sound almost squeaky. "You can't have done it. I was a terrible kid. I did nothing but bully you all day long."

"I liked it."

"I enjoyed it."

"But how can you want me to marry you? We know each other too well. I've always looked on you as a sort of brother."

"But how can you expect me to marry you? We know each other too well. I’ve always thought of you like a brother."

There are words in the language which are like a knell. Keats considered "forlorn" one of them. John Carroll was of opinion that "brother" was a second.

There are words in the language that feel like a death toll. Keats thought "forlorn" was one of them. John Carroll believed "brother" was another.

"Oh, I know. I was a fool. I knew you would simply laugh at me."

"Oh, I get it. I was an idiot. I knew you'd just laugh at me."

Pat's eyes were misty. The tip of her nose no longer quivered, but now it was her mouth that did so. She reached out across the table and her hand rested on his for a brief instant.

Pat's eyes were watery. The tip of her nose wasn't trembling anymore, but now her mouth was. She stretched out her hand across the table and it rested on his for a moment.

"I'm not laughing at you, Johnnie, you—you chump. What would I want to laugh at you for? I'm much nearer crying. I'd do anything in the world rather than hurt you. You must know that. You're the dearest old thing that ever lived. There's no one on earth I'm fonder of." She paused. "But this ... it—it simply isn't on the board."

"I'm not laughing at you, Johnnie, you—you fool. Why would I want to laugh at you? I'm actually closer to crying. I'd do anything in the world instead of hurting you. You have to know that. You're the sweetest thing that ever lived. There's no one on earth I care more about." She paused. "But this ... it—it just isn't acceptable."

She was looking at him, furtively, taking advantage of the fact that his face was turned away and his eyes fixed on the broad, swallow-tailed back of Mr. Ben Baermann. It was odd, she felt, all very odd. If she had been asked to describe the sort of man whom one of these days she hoped to marry, the description, curiously enough, would not have been at all unlike dear old Johnnie. He had the right clean, fit look—she knew she could never give a thought to anything but an outdoor man—and the straightness and honesty and kindliness which she had come, after moving for some years in a world where they were rare, to look upon as the highest of masculine qualities. Nobody could have been farther than John from the little, black-moustached dancing-man type which was her particular aversion, and yet ... well, the idea of becoming his wife was just simply too absurd and that was all there was to it.

She was watching him discreetly, taking advantage of the fact that his face was turned away and his eyes were focused on the broad, swallow-tailed back of Mr. Ben Baermann. It felt strange to her, very strange. If someone had asked her to describe the kind of man she hoped to marry someday, the description would oddly resemble dear old Johnnie. He had that clean, fit vibe she liked—she knew she could never consider anyone but an outdoor guy—and the straightforwardness, honesty, and kindness that she had learned to see as the best masculine traits after spending years in a world where they were rare. Nobody could be more different from the little, black-moustached dancing man type that she particularly disliked than John, and yet ... well, the thought of becoming his wife was just too ridiculous, and that was all there was to it.

But why? What, then, was wrong with Johnnie? Simply, she felt, the fact that he was Johnnie. Marriage, as she had always envisaged it, was an adventure. Poor cosy, solid old Johnnie would have to display quite another side of himself, if such a side existed, before she could regard it as an adventure to marry him.

But why? What was wrong with Johnnie? She simply felt that it was because he was Johnnie. Marriage, as she had always pictured it, was supposed to be an adventure. Poor, cozy, dependable Johnnie would need to show a completely different side of himself, if such a side even existed, before she could see marrying him as an adventure.

"That man," said John, indicating Mr. Baermann, "looks like a Jewish black beetle."

"That guy," said John, pointing at Mr. Baermann, "looks like a Jewish black beetle."

Pat was relieved. If by this remark he was indicating that he wished the recent episode to be taken as concluded, she was very willing to oblige him.

Pat felt relieved. If his comment meant that he wanted to consider the recent situation closed, she was more than happy to go along with it.

"Doesn't he?" she said. "I don't know where they can have dug him up from. The last time I was here, a year ago, they had another band, a much better one. I think this place has gone down. I don't like the look of some of these people. What do you think of Hugo's friends?"

"Doesn't he?" she said. "I have no idea where they found him. The last time I was here, a year ago, they had a different band, and they were way better. I think this place has gone downhill. I'm not a fan of some of these people. What do you think of Hugo's friends?"

"They seem all right." John cast a moody eye at Miss Molloy, a prismatic vision seen fitfully through the crowd. She was laughing, and showing in the process teeth of a flashing whiteness. "The girl's the prettiest girl I've seen for a long time."

"They seem fine." John glanced at Miss Molloy, a colorful sight he caught glimpses of through the crowd. She was laughing and, in doing so, revealing her brilliantly white teeth. "She's the prettiest girl I've seen in a long time."

Pat gave an imperceptible start. She was suddenly aware of a feeling which was remarkably like uneasiness. It lurked at the back of her consciousness like a small formless cloud.

Pat gave a barely noticeable flinch. She suddenly felt a sensation that was very much like unease. It lingered in the background of her mind like a small, shapeless cloud.

"Oh!" she said.

"Oh!" she exclaimed.

Yes, the feeling was uneasiness. Any other man who at such a moment had said those words she would have suspected of a desire to pique her, to stir her interest by a rather obviously assumed admiration of another. But not John. He was much too honest. If Johnnie said a thing, he meant it.

Yes, the feeling was uneasiness. Any other guy who at that moment had said those words she would have suspected of wanting to provoke her, to spark her interest by putting on a pretty obvious act of admiration for someone else. But not John. He was way too genuine. If Johnnie said something, he really meant it.

A quick flicker of concern passed through Pat. She was always candid with herself, and she knew quite well that, though she did not want to marry him, she regarded John as essentially a piece of personal property. If he had fallen in love with her, that was, of course, a pity: but it would, she realized, be considerably more of a pity if he ever fell in love with someone else. A Johnnie gone out of her life and assimilated into that of another girl would leave a frightful gap. The Mustard Spoon was one of those stuffy, overheated places, but, as she meditated upon this possibility, Pat shivered.

A quick flash of worry crossed Pat's mind. She was always honest with herself, and she knew very well that, even though she didn’t want to marry him, she saw John as basically her own personal possession. If he had fallen for her, that was, of course, unfortunate; but she realized it would be even more unfortunate if he ever fell for someone else. A Johnnie leaving her life and becoming part of another girl's would create a painful void. The Mustard Spoon was one of those stuffy, hot places, but as she thought about this possibility, Pat shivered.

"Oh!" she said.

"Oh!" she exclaimed.

The music stopped. The floor emptied. Mr. Molloy and his daughter returned to the table. Hugo remained up in the gallery, in earnest conversation with his old friend, Mr. Fish.

The music stopped. The floor cleared out. Mr. Molloy and his daughter went back to the table. Hugo stayed up in the gallery, engaged in serious conversation with his old friend, Mr. Fish.


III

III

Ronald Overbury Fish was a pink-faced young man of small stature and extraordinary solemnity. He had been at school with Hugo and also at the university. Eton was entitled to point with pride at both of them, and only had itself to blame if it failed to do so. The same remark applies to Trinity College, Cambridge. From earliest days Hugo had always entertained for R. O. Fish an intense and lively admiration, and the thought of being compelled to let his old friend down in this matter of the Hot Spot was doing much to mar an otherwise jovial evening.

Ronald Overbury Fish was a short young man with a pink face and an unusually serious demeanor. He had gone to school with Hugo and also attended the university. Eton could proudly highlight both of them, and it had no one to blame but itself if it didn’t. The same goes for Trinity College, Cambridge. From a young age, Hugo had always held a deep and enthusiastic admiration for R. O. Fish, and the idea of having to let his old friend down regarding the Hot Spot was really dampening what would otherwise be a fun evening.

"I'm most frightfully sorry, Ronnie, old thing," he said immediately the first greetings were over. "I sounded the aged relative this afternoon about that business, and there's nothing doing."

"I'm really sorry, Ronnie," he said as soon as the first greetings were done. "I talked to the old relative this afternoon about that situation, and there’s nothing happening."

"No hope?"

"Is there no hope?"

"None."

"None."

Ronnie Fish surveyed the dancers below with a grave eye. He removed the stub of his cigarette from its eleven-inch holder, and recharged that impressive instrument.

Ronnie Fish watched the dancers below with a serious expression. He took the stub of his cigarette out of its eleven-inch holder and prepared to light it again.

"Did you reason with the old pest?"

"Did you talk to the old nuisance?"

"You can't reason with my uncle Lester."

"You can't talk sense into my uncle Lester."

"I could," said Mr. Fish.

"I could," said Mr. Fish.

Hugo did not doubt this. Ronnie, in his opinion, was capable of any feat.

Hugo had no doubt about this. In his view, Ronnie was capable of anything.

"Yes, but the only trouble is," he explained, "you would have to do it at long range. I asked if I might invite you down to Rudge and he would have none of it."

"Yeah, but the only problem is," he explained, "you'd have to do it from a distance. I asked if I could invite you to Rudge, and he wouldn't hear of it."

Ronnie Fish relapsed into silence. It seemed to Hugo, watching him, that that great brain was busy, but upon what train of thought he could not conjecture.

Ronnie Fish fell silent again. To Hugo, who was watching him, it seemed like that brilliant mind was occupied, but he couldn't guess what he was thinking about.

"Who are those people you're with?" he asked at length.

"Who are those people you're hanging out with?" he asked after a while.

"The big chap with the fair hair is my cousin John. The girl in green is Pat Wyvern. She lives near us."

"The tall guy with the blonde hair is my cousin John. The girl in green is Pat Wyvern. She lives close to us."

"And the others? Who's the stately looking bird with the brushed-back hair who has every appearance of being just about to address a gathering of constituents on some important point of policy?"

"And the others? Who's the elegant-looking person with slicked-back hair who seems ready to speak to a group of constituents about some important policy issue?"

"That's a fellow named Molloy. Thos. G. I met him at the fight. He's an American."

"That's a guy named Molloy. Thos. G. I ran into him at the fight. He's American."

"He looks prosperous."

"He looks successful."

"He is not so prosperous, though, as he was before the fight started. I took thirty quid off him."

"He’s not doing as well now as he was before the fight started. I took thirty bucks from him."

"Your uncle, from what you have told me, is pretty keen on rich men, isn't he?"

"From what you've told me, your uncle is really into wealthy guys, right?"

"All over them."

"All over them."

"Then the thing's simple," said Ronnie Fish. "Invite this Mulcahy or whatever his name is to Rudge, and invite me at the same time. You'll find that in the ecstasy of getting a millionaire on the premises your uncle will forget to make a fuss about my coming. And once I am in I can talk this business over with him. I'll guarantee that if I can get an uninterrupted half hour with the old boy I can easily make him see the light."

"Then it's simple," said Ronnie Fish. "Invite this Mulcahy or whatever his name is to Rudge, and invite me at the same time. You'll see that in the excitement of having a millionaire around, your uncle will forget to make a big deal about my being there. Once I'm in, I can discuss this business with him. I guarantee that if I can get a solid half hour with the old man, I can easily help him see the truth."

A rush of admiration for his friend's outstanding brain held Hugo silent for a moment. The bold simplicity of the move thrilled him.

A wave of admiration for his friend's brilliant mind left Hugo speechless for a moment. The bold simplicity of the move excited him.

"What it amounts to," continued Ronnie Fish, "is that your uncle is endeavouring to do you out of a vast fortune. I tell you, the Hot Spot is going to be a gold mine. To all practical intents and purposes he is just as good as trying to take thousands of pounds out of your pocket. I shall point this out to him, and I shall be surprised if I can't put the thing through. When would you like me to come down?"

"What it comes down to," continued Ronnie Fish, "is that your uncle is trying to cheat you out of a huge fortune. I’m telling you, the Hot Spot is going to be a gold mine. Essentially, he’s trying to take thousands of pounds from you. I’ll make this clear to him, and I’d be shocked if I can’t get this sorted. When do you want me to come down?"

"Ronnie," said Hugo, "this is absolute genius." He hesitated. He had no wish to discourage his friend, but he desired to be fair and above-board. "There's just one thing. Would you have any objection to performing at the village concert?"

"Ronnie," Hugo said, "this is pure genius." He paused. He didn't want to discourage his friend, but he wanted to be honest and straightforward. "There's just one thing. Would you mind performing at the village concert?"

"I should enjoy it."

"I should like it."

"They're sure to rope you in. I thought you and I might do the Quarrel Scene from Julius Cæsar again."

"They’re definitely going to draw you in. I thought you and I could perform the Quarrel Scene from Julius Cæsar again."

"Excellent."

"Awesome."

"And this time," said Hugo generously, "you can be Brutus."

"And this time," Hugo said kindly, "you can be Brutus."

"No, no," said Ronnie, moved.

"No, no," Ronnie said, moved.

"Yes, yes."

"Yep, yep."

"Very well. Then fix things up with this American bloke, and leave the rest to me. Shall I like your uncle?"

"Alright. Then sort things out with this American guy, and leave the rest to me. Should I like your uncle?"

"No," said Hugo confidently.

"No," Hugo replied confidently.

"Ah well," said Mr. Fish equably, "I don't for a moment suppose he'll like me."

"Well," Mr. Fish said calmly, "I don't think he'll like me at all."


IV

IV

The respite afforded to their patrons' ear drums by the sudden cessation of activity on the part of the Buddies proved of brief duration. Men like these ex-collegians, who have really got the saxophone virus into their systems, seldom have long lucid intervals between the attacks. Very soon they were at it again, and Mr. Molloy, rising, led Pat gallantly out onto the floor. His daughter, following them with a bright eye as she busied herself with a lip stick, laughed amusedly.

The break for their patrons' eardrums from the sudden stop in the Buddies' activity didn't last long. Guys like these former college students, who have really got the saxophone bug, rarely have long breaks between playing. Before long, they were at it again, and Mr. Molloy stood up, leading Pat confidently onto the dance floor. His daughter, watching them with keen interest as she applied her lipstick, chuckled to herself.

"She little knows!"

"She has no idea!"

John, like Pat a short while before, had fallen into a train of thought. From this he now woke with a start to the realization that he was alone with this girl and presumably expected by her to make some effort at being entertaining.

John, just like Pat a little while ago, had gotten lost in his thoughts. He suddenly snapped back to reality, realizing that he was alone with this girl and she probably expected him to be somewhat entertaining.

"I beg your pardon?" he said.

"I’m sorry, what did you say?" he asked.

Even had he been less preoccupied, he would have found small pleasure in this tête-à-tête. Miss Molloy—her father addressed her as Dolly—belonged to the type of girl in whose society a diffident man is seldom completely at ease. There hung about her like an aura a sort of hard glitter. Her challenging eyes were of a bright hazel—beautiful but intimidating. She looked supremely sure of herself.

Even if he had been less distracted, he wouldn't have found much enjoyment in this one-on-one conversation. Miss Molloy—her father called her Dolly—fit the type of girl who makes a shy man feel uneasy. There was a sort of sharp sparkle about her, like an aura. Her piercing hazel eyes were bright—stunning but daunting. She appeared completely confident in herself.

"I was saying," she explained, "that your Girl Friend little knows what she has taken on, going out to step with Soapy."

"I was saying," she explained, "that your girlfriend has no idea what she's getting into by hanging out with Soapy."

"Soapy?"

"Soap opera?"

It seemed to John that his companion had momentarily the appearance of being a little confused.

It seemed to John that his companion looked a bit confused for a moment.

"My father, I mean," she said quickly. "I call him Soapy."

"My dad, I mean," she said quickly. "I call him Soapy."

"Oh?" said John. He supposed the practice of calling a father by a nickname in preference to the more old-fashioned style of address was the latest fad of the Modern Girl.

"Oh?" said John. He figured that calling a father by a nickname instead of the more traditional form of address was the latest trend among Modern Girls.

"Soapy," said Miss Molloy, developing her theme, "is full of Sex Appeal, but he has two left feet." She emitted another little gurgle of laughter. "There! Would you just look at him now!"

"Soapy," said Miss Molloy, expanding on her point, "is full of charisma, but he has two left feet." She let out another little laugh. "There! Just look at him now!"

John was sorry to appear dull, but, eyeing Mr. Molloy as requested, he could not see that he was doing anything wrong. On the contrary, for one past his first youth, the man seemed to him enviably efficient.

John felt bad for coming off as boring, but while watching Mr. Molloy as he was asked, he couldn’t see anything he was doing wrong. In fact, for someone past their youthful days, the man appeared to him remarkably competent.

"I'm afraid I don't know anything about dancing," he said apologetically.

"I'm sorry, but I don't know anything about dancing," he said apologetically.

"At that, you're ahead of Soapy. He doesn't even suspect anything. Whenever I get into the ring with him and come out alive I reckon I've broke even. It isn't so much his dancing on my feet that I mind—it's the way he jumps on and off that slays me. Don't you ever hoof?"

"At that, you're ahead of Soapy. He doesn't even suspect a thing. Whenever I get in the ring with him and come out alive, I feel like I've broken even. It's not so much his dancing on my feet that bothers me—it's the way he jumps on and off that kills me. Don't you ever dance?"

"Oh, yes. Sometimes. A little."

"Oh, for sure. Sometimes. A bit."

"Well, come and do your stuff, then. I can't sit still while they're playing that thing."

"Alright, come and do your thing, then. I can't sit still while they're playing that."

John rose reluctantly. Their brief conversation had made it clear to him that in the matter of dancing this was a girl of high ideals, and he feared he was about to disappoint her. If she regarded with derision a quite adequate performer like Mr. Molloy, she was obviously no partner for himself. But there was no means of avoiding the ordeal. He backed her out into mid-stream, hoping for the best.

John got up hesitantly. Their short conversation had made it clear to him that when it came to dancing, this was a girl with high standards, and he worried he was about to let her down. If she looked down on someone as capable as Mr. Molloy, she was clearly not the right partner for him. But there was no way to avoid the situation. He guided her out into the middle of the floor, hoping for the best.

Providence was in a kindly mood. By now the floor had become so congested that skill was at a discount. Even the sallow youths with the marcelled hair and the india-rubber legs were finding little scope to do anything but shuffle. This suited John's individual style. He, too, shuffled: and, playing for safety, found that he was getting along better than he could have expected. His tension relaxed, and he became conversational.

Providence was feeling generous. By now the floor was so crowded that skill didn’t matter much. Even the pale young guys with the styled hair and flexible legs were mostly just shuffling around. This worked well for John's personal style. He shuffled too, and by playing it safe, he realized he was actually getting along better than he had anticipated. His tension eased, and he started to chat.

"Do you often come to this place?" he asked, resting his partner against the slim back of one of the marcelled-hair brigade who, like himself, had been held up in the traffic block.

"Do you come here often?" he asked, leaning his partner against the slender back of one of the stylishly coiffed crowd who, just like him, had been caught in the traffic jam.

"I've never been here before. And it'll be a long time before I come again. A more gosh-awful aggregation of yells for help, than this gang of whippets," said Miss Molloy, surveying the company with a critical eye, "I've never seen. Look at that dame with the eyeglass."

"I've never been here before. And it’ll be a long time before I come back again. I’ve never seen such a terrible group of people shouting for help like this bunch of whippets," said Miss Molloy, eyeing the crowd critically. "Look at that woman with the eyeglass."

"Rather weird," agreed John.

"Kind of weird," agreed John.

"A cry for succour," said Miss Molloy severely. "And why, when you can buy insecticide at any drug store, people let these boys with the shiny hair go around loose beats me."

"A cry for help," Miss Molloy said sternly. "And why, when you can buy insecticide at any pharmacy, people let these kids with shiny hair roam free is beyond me."

John began to warm to this girl. At first, he had feared that he and she could have little in common. But this remark told him that on certain subjects, at any rate, they saw eye to eye. He, too, had felt an idle wonder that somebody did not do something about these youths.

John started to feel more comfortable around this girl. At first, he was worried that they might not have much in common. But her comment showed him that on some topics, at least, they shared the same perspective. He had also experienced a casual curiosity about why nobody was taking action regarding these young people.

The Buddies had stopped playing: and John, glowing with the strange new spirit of confidence which had come to him, clapped loudly for an encore.

The Buddies had stopped playing, and John, filled with a new sense of confidence, clapped loudly for an encore.

But the Buddies were not responsive. Hitherto, a mere tapping of the palms had been enough to urge them to renewed epileptic spasms; but now an odd lethargy seemed to be upon them, as if they had been taking some kind of treatment for their complaint. They were sitting, instruments in hand, gazing in a spellbound manner at a square-jawed person in ill-fitting dress clothes who had appeared at the side of Mr. Baermann. And the next moment, there shattered the stillness a sudden voice that breathed Vine Street in every syllable.

But the Buddies weren't responsive. Until now, just a simple tap on the palms had been enough to get them to start their usual erratic movements again; but now, they seemed oddly sluggish, as if they had been on some kind of treatment for their issue. They were sitting there with instruments in hand, staring in a trance-like state at a square-jawed guy wearing ill-fitting dress clothes who had shown up beside Mr. Baermann. Then, out of nowhere, a sudden voice broke the silence, every syllable echoing Vine Street.

"Ladies and gentlemen," boomed the voice, proceeding, as nearly as John could ascertain, from close to the main entrance, "will you kindly take your seats."

"Ladies and gentlemen," a voice sounded, which John guessed came from near the main entrance, "could you please take your seats."

"Pinched!" breathed Miss Molloy in his ear. "Couldn't you have betted on it!"

"Gotcha!" whispered Miss Molloy in his ear. "Couldn’t you have seen that coming?"

Her diagnosis was plainly correct. In response to the request, most of those on the floor had returned to their tables, moving with the dull resignation of people to whom this sort of thing has happened before: and, enjoying now a wider range of vision, John was able to see that the room had become magically filled with replicas of the sturdy figure standing beside Mr. Baermann. They were moving about among the tables, examining with an offensive interest the bottles that stood thereon and jotting down epigrams on the subject in little notebooks. Time flies on swift wings in a haunt of pleasure like the Mustard Spoon, and it was evident that the management, having forgotten to look at its watch, had committed the amiable error of serving alcoholic refreshments after prohibited hours.

Her diagnosis was obviously spot on. In response to the request, most people in the room returned to their tables, moving with the dull acceptance of those who've been through this before. With a better view now, John noticed that the room had somehow filled with copies of the sturdy figure standing next to Mr. Baermann. They were wandering among the tables, examining the bottles with an intrusive curiosity and jotting down witty remarks in little notebooks. Time flies quickly in a fun place like the Mustard Spoon, and it was clear that the staff, having lost track of time, happily made the mistake of serving drinks after hours.

"I might have known," said Miss Molloy querulously, "that something of the sort was bound to break loose in a dump like this."

"I should have known," Miss Molloy said irritably, "that something like this was bound to happen in a place like this."

John, like all dwellers in the country as opposed to the wicked inhabitants of cities, was a law-abiding man. Left to himself, he would have followed the crowd and made for his table, there to give his name and address in the sheepish undertone customary on these occasions. But he was not left to himself. A moment later it had become plain that the dashing exterior of Miss Molloy was a true index to the soul within. She grasped his arm and pulled him commandingly.

John, like everyone else living in the countryside compared to the corrupt city folks, was a law-abiding citizen. If he had been by himself, he would have joined the crowd and gone to his table, where he would sheepishly share his name and address, as was usual on these occasions. But he wasn’t alone. A moment later, it was clear that the elegant appearance of Miss Molloy reflected her true character. She grabbed his arm and firmly pulled him along.

"Snap into it!" said Miss Molloy.

"Get it together!" said Miss Molloy.

The "it" into which she desired him to snap was apparently a small door that led to the club's service quarters. It was the one strategic point not yet guarded by a stocky figure with large feet and an eye like a gimlet. To it his companion went like a homing rabbit, dragging him with her. They passed through; and John, with a resourcefulness of which he was surprised to find himself capable, turned the key in the lock.

The "it" she wanted him to enter was clearly a small door that led to the club's service area. It was the only key spot that wasn’t being watched by a stocky guy with big feet and a sharp gaze. His companion hurried toward it like a rabbit finding its way home, pulling him along. They went through, and John, surprisingly resourceful, turned the key in the lock.

"Smooth!" said Miss Molloy approvingly. "Nice work! That'll hold them for a while."

"Smooth!" Miss Molloy said with approval. "Great job! That'll keep them at bay for a bit."

It did. From the other side of the door there proceeded a confused shouting, and somebody twisted the handle with a good deal of petulance, but the Law had apparently forgotten to bring its axe with it to-night, and nothing further occurred. They made their way down a stuffy passage, came presently to a second door, and, passing through this, found themselves in a backyard, fragrant with the scent of old cabbage stalks and dish water.

It did. From the other side of the door came a mix of shouting, and someone turned the handle with a lot of annoyance, but the Law evidently forgot to bring its axe with it tonight, and nothing else happened. They walked down a stuffy hallway, soon reached a second door, and, going through it, found themselves in a backyard, smelling of old cabbage stalks and dirty dishwater.

Miss Molloy listened. John listened. They could hear nothing but a distant squealing and tooting of horns, which, though it sounded like something out of the repertoire of the Collegiate Buddies, was in reality the noise of the traffic in Regent Street.

Miss Molloy listened. John listened. They could hear nothing but distant squealing and honking horns, which, although it sounded like something from the Collegiate Buddies’ playlist, was actually the noise of traffic on Regent Street.

"All quiet along the Potomac," said Miss Molloy with satisfaction. "Now," she added briskly, "if you'll just fetch one of those ash cans and put it alongside that wall and give me a leg-up and help me round that chimney and across that roof and down into the next yard and over another wall or two, I think everything will be more or less jake."

"Everything's calm by the Potomac," Miss Molloy said, feeling pleased. "Now," she continued energetically, "if you could grab one of those trash cans and put it next to that wall, then give me a boost and help me around that chimney, across that roof, down into the next yard, and over a couple more walls, I think everything will be just fine."


V

V

John sat in the lobby of the Lincoln Hotel in Curzon Street. A lifetime of activity and dizzy hustle had passed, but it had all been crammed into just under twenty minutes, and, after seeing his fair companion off in a taxicab, he had made his way to the Lincoln, to ascertain from a sleepy night porter that Miss Wyvern had not yet returned. He was now awaiting her coming.

John sat in the lobby of the Lincoln Hotel on Curzon Street. A lifetime of activity and whirlwind busyness had gone by, but it all fit into just under twenty minutes. After sending his attractive companion off in a taxi, he headed to the Lincoln to find out from a drowsy night porter that Miss Wyvern hadn’t returned yet. Now, he was waiting for her to arrive.

She came some little while later, escorted by Hugo. It was a fair summer night, warm and still, but with her arrival a keen east wind seemed to pervade the lobby. Pat was looking pale and proud, and Hugo's usually effervescent demeanour had become toned down to a sort of mellow sadness. He had the appearance of a man who has recently been properly ticked off by a woman for Taking Me to Places Like That.

She arrived a little later, accompanied by Hugo. It was a lovely summer night, warm and calm, but with her entrance, a sharp east wind seemed to fill the lobby. Pat looked pale and proud, and Hugo's usually cheerful attitude had shifted to a kind of subdued sadness. He looked like a guy who had just been seriously scolded by a woman for Taking Me to Places Like That.

"Oh, hullo, John," he murmured in a low, bedside voice. He brightened a little, as a man will who, after a bad quarter of an hour with an emotional girl, sees somebody who may possibly furnish an alternative target for her wrath. "Where did you get to? Left early to avoid the rush?"

"Oh, hey, John," he said in a soft, bedside tone. He perked up a bit, like a guy who, after a rough fifteen minutes with an emotional girl, finds someone who might take her anger off him. "Where have you been? Did you leave early to skip the crowd?"

"It was this way ..." began John. But Pat had turned to the desk, and was asking the porter for her key. If a female martyr in the rougher days of the Roman Empire had had occasion to ask for a key, she would have done it in just the voice which Pat employed. It was not a loud voice, nor an angry one,—just the crushed, tortured voice of a girl who has lost her faith in the essential goodness of humanity.

"It was like this..." John started. But Pat had turned to the desk and was asking the porter for her key. If a female martyr in the harsher days of the Roman Empire had needed to ask for a key, she would have used the same tone Pat did. It wasn't a loud voice or an angry one—it was just the pained, broken voice of a girl who has lost her belief in the fundamental goodness of people.

"You see ..." said John.

"You see ..." John said.

"Are there any letters for me?" asked Pat.

"Do I have any letters?" Pat asked.

"No, no letters," said the night porter; and the unhappy girl gave a little sigh, as if that was just what might be expected in a world where men who had known you all your life took you to Places which they ought to have Seen from the start were just Drinking-Hells, while other men, who also had known you all your life, and, what was more, professed to love you, skipped through doors in the company of flashy women and left you to be treated by the police as if you were a common criminal.

"No, no letters," said the night porter; and the sad girl let out a small sigh, as if this was exactly what she expected in a world where men who had known you forever took you to places that they should have realized from the beginning were just bars, while other men, who also had known you forever and, what’s more, claimed to love you, slipped through doors with glamorous women and left you to be treated by the police like a common criminal.

"What happened," said John, "was this...."

"What happened," John said, "was this...."

"Good night," said Pat.

"Good night," Pat said.

She followed the porter to the lift, and Hugo, producing a handkerchief, dabbed it lightly over his forehead.

She followed the porter to the elevator, and Hugo, taking out a tissue, gently dabbed it on his forehead.

"Dirty weather, shipmate!" said Hugo. "A very deep depression off the coast of Iceland, laddie."

"Bad weather, buddy!" said Hugo. "A really deep low-pressure system off the coast of Iceland, kid."

He placed a restraining hand on John's arm, as the latter made a movement to follow the Snow Queen.

He put a hand on John's arm to hold him back as John tried to follow the Snow Queen.

"No good, John," he said gravely. "No good, old man, not the slightest. Don't waste your time trying to explain to-night. Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned, and not many like a girl who's just had to give her name and address in a raided night club to a plain-clothes cop who asked her to repeat it twice and then didn't seem to believe her."

"No good, John," he said seriously. "No good, my friend, not at all. Don't bother trying to explain tonight. Hell has no fury like a woman scorned, and not many can match a girl who's just had to give her name and address in a raided nightclub to an undercover cop who asked her to repeat it twice and still didn't seem to believe her."

"But I want to tell her why...."

"But I want to tell her why...."

"Never tell them why. It's no use. Let us talk of pleasanter things. John, I have brought off the coup of a lifetime. Not that it was my idea. It was Ronnie Fish who suggested it. There's a fellow with a brain, John. There's a lad who busts the seams of any hat that isn't a number eight."

"Never explain why. It’s pointless. Let’s discuss nicer topics. John, I’ve pulled off the opportunity of a lifetime. Not that I came up with it myself. It was Ronnie Fish who suggested it. That guy is really clever, John. He’s the kind of guy who would stretch the limits of any hat that isn’t a size eight."

"What are you talking about?"

"What are you saying?"

"I'm talking about this amazingly intelligent idea of old Ronnie's. It's absolutely necessary that by some means Uncle Lester shall be persuaded to cough up five hundred quid of my capital to enable me to go into a venture second in solidity only to the Mint. The one person who can talk him into it is Ronnie. So Ronnie's coming to Rudge."

"I'm talking about this incredibly smart idea from old Ronnie. It's crucial that we find a way to convince Uncle Lester to give up five hundred pounds of my money so I can invest in a venture that's only slightly less reliable than the Mint. The only person who can persuade him is Ronnie. So, Ronnie's coming to Rudge."

"Oh?" said John, uninterested.

"Oh?" John replied, uninterested.

"And to prevent Uncle Lester making a fuss about this, I've invited old man Molloy and daughter to come and visit us as well. That was Ronnie's big idea. Thos. is rolling in money, and, once Uncle Lester learns that, he won't kick about Ronnie being there. He loves having rich men around. He likes to nuzzle them."

"And to stop Uncle Lester from making a fuss about this, I've invited old man Molloy and his daughter to visit us too. That was Ronnie's big idea. Thos. is loaded, and once Uncle Lester hears that, he won't complain about Ronnie being here. He loves having rich people around. He likes to cozy up to them."

"Do you mean," cried John, "that that girl is coming to stay at Rudge?"

"Are you saying," John exclaimed, "that girl is coming to stay at Rudge?"

He was appalled. Limpidly clear though his conscience was, he was able to see that his rather spectacular association with Miss Dolly Molloy had displeased Pat, and the last thing he wished for was to be placed in a position which was virtually tantamount to hobnobbing with the girl. If she came to stay at Rudge, Pat might think.... What might not Pat think?

He was shocked. Even though his conscience was perfectly clear, he could see that his rather bold relationship with Miss Dolly Molloy upset Pat, and the last thing he wanted was to be in a situation that felt like he was socializing with her. If she came to stay at Rudge, Pat might think... What could Pat think?

He became aware that Hugo was speaking to him in a quiet, brotherly voice.

He realized that Hugo was talking to him in a calm, friendly tone.

"How did all that come out, John?"

"How did all that turn out, John?"

"All what?"

"All what?"

"About Pat. Did she tell you that I paved the way?"

"About Pat. Did she mention that I cleared the path?"

"She did! And look here...."

"She did! And check this out...."

"All right, old man," said Hugo, raising a deprecatory hand. "That's absolutely all right. I don't want any thanks. You'd have done the same for me. Well, what has happened? Everything pretty satisfactory?"

"Okay, old man," Hugo said, raising a dismissive hand. "That's totally fine. I don’t want any thanks. You would’ve done the same for me. So, what’s going on? Everything good?"

"Satisfactory!"

"Okay!"

"Don't tell me she turned you down?"

"Don't tell me she rejected you?"

"If you really want to know, yes, she did."

"If you really want to know, yes, she did."

Hugo sighed.

Hugo let out a sigh.

"I feared as much. There was something about her manner when I was paving the way that I didn't quite like. Cold. Not responsive. A bit glassy-eyed. What an amazing thing it is," said Hugo, tapping a philosophical vein, "that in spite of all the ways there are of saying Yes, a girl on an occasion like this nearly always says No. An American statistician has estimated that, omitting substitutes like 'All right,' 'You bet,' 'O.K.,' and nasal expressions like 'Uh-huh,' the English language provides nearly fifty different methods of replying in the affirmative, including Yeah, Yeth, Yum, Yo, Yaw, Chess, Chass, Chuss, Yip, Yep, Yop, Yup, Yurp...."

"I feared as much. There was something about her demeanor while I was trying to make a good impression that I didn’t quite like. Cold. Unresponsive. A bit glassy-eyed. What an amazing thing it is," said Hugo, tapping into a philosophical thought, "that despite all the ways to say Yes, a girl in a situation like this almost always says No. An American statistician has estimated that, excluding substitutes like 'All right,' 'You bet,' 'O.K.,' and sounds like 'Uh-huh,' the English language offers nearly fifty different ways to reply in the affirmative, including Yeah, Yeth, Yum, Yo, Yaw, Chess, Chass, Chuss, Yip, Yep, Yop, Yup, Yurp...."

"Stop it!" cried John forcefully.

"Stop it!" shouted John firmly.

Hugo patted him affectionately on the shoulder.

Hugo gave him a friendly pat on the shoulder.

"All right, John. All right, old man. I quite understand. You're upset. A little on edge, yes? Of course you are. But listen, John, I want to talk to you very seriously for a moment, in a broad-minded spirit of cousinly good will. If I were you, laddie, I would take myself firmly in hand at this juncture. You must see for yourself by now that you're simply wasting your time fooling about after dear old Pat. A sweet girl, I grant you—one of the best: but if she won't have you she won't, and that's that. Isn't it or is it? Take my tip and wash the whole thing out and start looking round for someone else. Now, there's Miss Molloy, for instance. Pretty. Pots of money. If I were you, while she's at Rudge, I'd have a decided pop at her. You see, you're one of those fellows that Nature intended for a married man right from the start. You're a confirmed settler-down, the sort of chap that likes to roll the garden lawn and then put on his slippers and light a pipe and sit side by side with the little woman, sharing a twin set of head phones. Pull up your socks, John, and have a dash at this Molloy girl. You'd be on velvet with a rich wife."

"Okay, John. Okay, old man. I totally get it. You're upset. A bit on edge, right? Of course you are. But listen, John, I want to talk to you seriously for a moment, in a friendly spirit of good will. If I were you, buddy, I'd really get a grip on myself right now. You must realize by now that you're just wasting your time chasing after dear old Pat. She's a sweet girl, sure—one of the best: but if she doesn't want you, she doesn't, and that's that. Isn't it? Take my advice and forget the whole thing and start looking for someone else. Now, there's Miss Molloy, for example. Attractive. Loaded. If I were you, while she's at Rudge, I'd definitely go for her. You see, you're the kind of guy that Nature intended to be a married man right from the start. You're a confirmed settler-down, the type who enjoys mowing the lawn and then putting on his slippers, lighting a pipe, and sitting next to his partner, sharing a set of headphones. So get it together, John, and give this Molloy girl a shot. You'd be in great shape with a rich wife."

At several points during this harangue John had endeavoured to speak, and he was just about to do so now, when there occurred that which rendered speech impossible. From immediately behind them, as they stood facing the door, a voice spoke.

At several points during this rant, John had tried to speak, and he was just about to do so now when something happened that made it impossible to talk. Right behind them, as they stood facing the door, a voice came from the shadows.

"I want my bag, Hugo."

"I want my bag, Hugo."

It was Pat. She was standing within a yard of them. Her face was still that of a martyr, but now she seemed to suggest by her expression a martyr whose tormentors have suddenly thought up something new.

It was Pat. She was standing just a few yards away from them. Her face still looked like that of a martyr, but now her expression conveyed the sense of a martyr whose tormentors have suddenly come up with something new.

"You've got my bag," she said.

"You have my bag," she said.

"Oh, ah," said Hugo.

"Oh, wow," said Hugo.

He handed over the beaded trifle, and she took it with a cold aloofness. There was a pause.

He handed her the beaded trinket, and she accepted it with a chilly indifference. There was a moment of silence.

"Well, good night," said Hugo.

"Good night," said Hugo.

"Good night," said Pat.

"Good night," Pat said.

"Good night," said John.

"Good night," John said.

"Good night," said Pat.

"Good night," Pat said.

She turned away, and the lift bore her aloft. Its machinery badly needed a drop of oil, and it emitted, as it went, a low wailing sound that seemed to John like a commentary on the whole situation.

She turned away, and the elevator lifted her up. Its machinery really needed some oil, and it let out a low wailing sound as it moved, which felt to John like a commentary on the entire situation.


VI

VI

Some half a mile from Curzon Street, on the fringe of the Soho district, there stands a smaller and humbler hotel named the Belvidere. In a bedroom on the second floor of this, at about the moment when Pat and Hugo had entered the lobby of the Lincoln, Dolly Molloy sat before a mirror, cold-creaming her attractive face. She was interrupted in this task by the arrival of the senatorial Thomas G.

Some half a mile from Curzon Street, on the edge of the Soho district, there's a smaller and simpler hotel called the Belvidere. In a bedroom on the second floor of this hotel, at about the same time Pat and Hugo walked into the lobby of the Lincoln, Dolly Molloy sat in front of a mirror, applying cold cream to her pretty face. She was interrupted in this task by the arrival of Senator Thomas G.

"Hello, sweetie-pie," said Miss Molloy. "There you are."

"Hey there, sweetie," said Miss Molloy. "There you are."

"Yes," replied Mr. Molloy. "Here I am."

"Yeah," Mr. Molloy replied. "Here I am."

Although his demeanour lacked the high tragedy which had made strong men quail in the presence of Pat Wyvern, this man was plainly ruffled. His fine features were overcast and his frank gray eyes looked sombre.

Although his demeanor lacked the high drama that had made strong men hesitant in the presence of Pat Wyvern, this man was clearly unsettled. His handsome features were shadowed, and his honest gray eyes appeared gloomy.

"Gee! If there's one thing in this world I hate," he said, "it's having to talk to policemen."

"Wow! If there's one thing I can't stand in this world," he said, "it's having to talk to cops."

"What happened?"

"What’s going on?"

"Oh, I gave my name and address. A name and address, that is to say. But I haven't got over yet the jar it gave me seeing so many cops all gathered together in a small room. And that's not all," went on Mr. Molloy, ventilating another grievance. "Why did you make me tell those folks you were my daughter?"

"Oh, I gave my name and address. A name and address, that is to say. But I’m still shaken from seeing so many cops all gathered in one small room. And that’s not all," continued Mr. Molloy, bringing up another complaint. "Why did you make me tell those people that you were my daughter?"

"Well, sweetie, it sort of cramps my style, having people know we're married."

"Well, honey, it kind of puts a damper on things, having people know we're married."

"What do you mean, cramps your style?"

"What do you mean, messes with your vibe?"

"Oh, just cramps my style."

"Oh, just cramps my vibe."

"But, darn it," complained Mr. Molloy, going to the heart of the matter, "it makes me out so old, folks thinking I'm your father." The rather pronounced gap in years between himself and his young bride was a subject on which Soapy Molloy was always inclined to be sensitive. "I'm only forty-two."

"But, damn it," complained Mr. Molloy, getting straight to the point, "it makes me seem so old, with people thinking I'm your dad." The noticeable age difference between him and his young wife was something Soapy Molloy was always sensitive about. "I'm only forty-two."

"And you don't seem that, not till you look at you close," said Dolly with womanly tact. "The whole thing is, sweetie, being so dignified, you can call yourself anybody's father and get away with it."

"And you don't come across like that, not until you really look at yourself," said Dolly with a woman's intuition. "The whole deal is, sweetie, by being so dignified, you can claim to be anyone's father and nobody will question it."

Mr. Molloy, somewhat soothed, examined himself, not without approval, in the mirror.

Mr. Molloy, feeling a bit more relaxed, looked at himself in the mirror, not without some approval.

"I do look dignified," he admitted.

"I do look dignified," he admitted.

"Like a professor or something."

"Like a professor or something."

"That isn't a bald spot coming there, is it?"

"Is that a bald spot I'm seeing?"

"Sure it's not. It's just the way the light falls."

"Of course it isn't. It's just how the light hits."

Mr. Molloy resumed his examination with growing content.

Mr. Molloy continued his examination with increasing satisfaction.

"Yes," he said complacently, "that's a face which for business purposes is a face. I may not be the World's Sweetheart, but nobody can say I haven't got a map that inspires confidence. I suppose I've sold more bum oil stock to suckers with it than anyone in the profession. And that reminds me, honey, what do you think?"

"Yeah," he said with a smirk, "that's a face that's all about business. I might not be the most charming person around, but no one can deny I've got a face that inspires trust. I bet I’ve sold more bum oil stock to gullible people with it than anyone else in the game. And that reminds me, babe, what do you think?"

"What?" asked Mrs. Molloy, removing cream with a towel.

"What?" asked Mrs. Molloy, wiping off the cream with a towel.

"We're sitting in the biggest kind of luck. You know how I've been wanting all this time to get hold of a really good prospect—some guy with money to spend who might be interested in a little oil deal? Well, that Carmody fellow we met to-night has invited us to go and visit at his country home."

"We're sitting in the best kind of luck. You know how I've been wanting for a while to find a really good opportunity—someone with money to spend who might be interested in a small oil deal? Well, that Carmody guy we met tonight has invited us to visit his country home."

"You don't say!"

"No way!"

"I do say!"

"I must say!"

"Well, isn't that the greatest thing. Is he rich?"

"Well, isn't that amazing? Is he wealthy?"

"He's got an uncle that must be, or he couldn't be living in a place like he was telling me. It's one of those stately homes of England you read about."

"He's got an uncle who must be well-off, or he couldn't be living in a place like he was telling me. It's one of those grand estates in England you hear about."

Mrs. Molloy mused. The soft smile on her face showed that her day dreams were pleasant ones.

Mrs. Molloy thought to herself. The gentle smile on her face indicated that her daydreams were enjoyable.

"I'll have to get me some new frocks ... and hats ... and shoes ... and stockings ... and ..."

"I need to get some new dresses ... and hats ... and shoes ... and stockings ... and ..."

"Now, now, now!" said her husband, with that anxious alarm which husbands exhibit on these occasions. "Be yourself, baby! You aren't going to stay at Buckingham Palace."

"Now, now, now!" her husband said, with that worried tone that husbands often show in such moments. "Just be yourself, babe! You're not staying at Buckingham Palace."

"But a country-house party with swell people...."

"But a country house party with classy people..."

"It isn't a country-house party. There's only the uncle besides those two boys we met to-night. But I'll tell you what. If I can plant a good block of those Silver River shares on the old man, you can go shopping all you want."

"It’s not a country house party. There’s just the uncle besides those two boys we met tonight. But here’s the deal. If I can get a good amount of those Silver River shares from the old man, you can shop to your heart's content."

"Oh, Soapy! Do you think you can?"

"Oh, Soapy! Do you really think you can?"

"Do I think I can?" echoed Mr. Molloy scornfully. "I don't say I've ever sold Central Park or Brooklyn Bridge to anybody, but if I can't get rid of a parcel of home-made oil stock to a guy that lives in the country I'm losing my grip and ought to retire. Sure, I'll sell him those Silver Rivers, honey. These fellows that own these big estates in England are only glorified farmers when you come right down to it, and a farmer will buy anything you offer him, just so long as it's nicely engraved and shines when you slant the light on it."

"Do I think I can?" Mr. Molloy sneered. "I’m not saying I've ever sold Central Park or the Brooklyn Bridge to anyone, but if I can't unload a bunch of homemade oil stock to some guy in the country, then I’ve really lost my touch and should just quit. Of course, I’ll sell him those Silver Rivers, sweetheart. The folks who own those big estates in England are just glorified farmers at the end of the day, and a farmer will buy anything you put in front of him, as long as it’s nicely engraved and shines when the light hits it."

"But, Soapy...."

"But, Soapy..."

"Now what?"

"What's next?"

"I've been thinking. Listen, Soapy. A home like this one where we're going is sure to have all sorts of things in it, isn't it? Pictures, I mean, and silver and antiques and all like that. Well, why can't we, once we're in the place, get away with them and make a nice clean-up?"

"I've been thinking. Listen, Soapy. A place like the one we're heading to is bound to have all kinds of stuff in it, right? I'm talking about pictures, silver, antiques, and things like that. So, why can't we, once we’re in, just take some of it and make a nice haul?"

Mr. Molloy, though conceding that this was the right spirit, was obliged to discourage his wife's pretty enthusiasm.

Mr. Molloy, while acknowledging that this was the right attitude, had to dampen his wife's charming excitement.

"Where could you sell that sort of stuff?"

"Where could you sell that kind of stuff?"

"Anywhere, once you got it over to the other side. New York's full of rich millionaires who'll buy anything and ask no questions, just so long as it's antiques."

"Anywhere, as long as you get it to the other side. New York's full of wealthy millionaires who will buy anything and ask no questions, as long as it's antiques."

Mr. Molloy shook his head.

Mr. Molloy shook his head.

"Too dangerous, baby. If all that stuff left the house same time as we did, we'd have the bulls after us in ten minutes. Besides, it's not in my line. I've got my line, and I like to stick to it. Nobody ever got anywhere in the long run by going outside of his line."

"Too risky, babe. If all that stuff left the house at the same time we did, the cops would be on us in ten minutes. Plus, it’s not what I do. I’ve got my thing, and I prefer to stick to it. Nobody ever got ahead in the long run by stepping outside their lane."

"Maybe you're right."

"Maybe you’re right."

"Sure I'm right. A nice conservative business, that's what I aim at."

"Of course I'm right. I’m aiming for a solid, conservative business."

"But suppose when we get to this joint it looks dead easy?"

"But what if it looks really easy when we get to this place?"

"Ah! Well then, I'm not saying. All I'm against is risks. If something's handed to you on a plate, naturally no one wouldn't ever want to let it get past them."

"Ah! Well then, I'm not saying. All I'm against is risks. If something's handed to you on a plate, naturally no one would ever want to let it slip away."

And with this eminently sound commercial maxim Mr. Molloy reached for his pyjamas and prepared for bed. Something attempted, something done, had earned, he felt, a night's repose.

And with this incredibly smart business principle, Mr. Molloy reached for his pajamas and got ready for bed. He felt that something attempted, something done, deserved a night's rest.


CHAPTER V

I

I

Some years before the date of the events narrated in this story, at the time when there was all that trouble between the aristocratic householders of Riverside Row and the humbler dwellers in Budd Street (arising, if you remember, from the practice of the latter of washing their more intimate articles of underclothing and hanging them to dry in back gardens into which their exclusive neighbours were compelled to gaze every time they looked out of windows), the vicar of the parish, the Rev. Alistair Pond-Pond, always a happy phrase-maker, wound up his address at the annual village sports of Rudge with an impressive appeal to the good feeling of those concerned.

Some years before the events in this story, when there was a lot of conflict between the wealthy residents of Riverside Row and the less affluent people living on Budd Street (which, if you recall, stemmed from the latter washing their more personal underwear and hanging it out to dry in back gardens that their exclusive neighbors could see every time they looked out their windows), the vicar of the parish, the Rev. Alistair Pond-Pond, who was always good at finding the right words, concluded his speech at the annual village sports in Rudge with a heartfelt appeal to the goodwill of those involved.

"We must not," said the Reverend Alistair, "consider ourselves as belonging to this section of Rudge-in-the-Vale or to that section of Rudge-in-the-Vale. Let us get together. Let us recollect that we are all fellow-members of one united community. Rudge must be looked on as a whole. And what a whole it is!"

"We shouldn’t," said Reverend Alistair, "think of ourselves as belonging to this part of Rudge-in-the-Vale or that part of Rudge-in-the-Vale. Let's come together. Let's remember that we are all part of one united community. Rudge should be seen as a whole. And what a whole it is!"

With the concluding words of this peroration Pat Wyvern, by the time she had been home a little under a week, found herself in hearty agreement. Walking with her father along High Street on the sixth morning, she had to confess herself disappointed with Rudge.

With the final words of this speech, Pat Wyvern, after being home for just under a week, found herself in full agreement. While walking with her dad down High Street on the sixth morning, she had to admit she was let down by Rudge.

There are times in everyone's experience when Life, after running merrily for a while through pleasant places, seems suddenly to strike a dull and depressing patch of road: and this was what was happening now to Pat. The sense, which had come to her so strongly in the lobby of the Lincoln Hotel in Curzon Street, of being in a world unworthy of her—a world cold and unsympathetic and full of an inferior grade of human being, had deepened. Her home-coming, she had now definitely decided, was not a success.

There are moments in everyone’s life when things are going smoothly through enjoyable experiences, but then suddenly hit a rough and gloomy stretch: and that’s exactly what was happening to Pat right now. The feeling that had washed over her so strongly in the lobby of the Lincoln Hotel on Curzon Street—that she was in a world beneath her, a world cold and uncaring filled with people she considered inferior—had only intensified. She was now certain that her return home was not a success.

Elderly men with a grievance are seldom entertaining companions for the young, and five days of the undiluted society of Colonel Wyvern had left Pat with the feeling that, much as she loved her father, she wished he would sometimes change the subject of his conversation. Had she been present in person she could not have had a fuller grasp of the facts of that dynamite outrage than she now possessed.

Elderly men with complaints are rarely fun to be around for young people, and five days of being with Colonel Wyvern had left Pat feeling that, even though she loved her father, she wished he would occasionally talk about something else. If she had been there in person, she couldn't have had a better understanding of the details of that dynamite incident than she did now.

But this was not all. After Mr. Carmody's thug-like behaviour on that fatal day, she was given to understand, the Hall and its grounds were as much forbidden territory to her as the piazza of the townhouse of the Capulets would have been to a young Montague. And, though, being a modern girl, she did not as a rule respond with any great alacrity to parental mandates, she had her share of clan loyalty and realized that she must conform to the rules of the game.

But that wasn't everything. After Mr. Carmody's rough behavior on that fateful day, she understood that the Hall and its grounds were as off-limits to her as the Capulet's townhouse piazza would have been to a young Montague. And, even though she was a modern girl who generally didn't respond quickly to her parents' orders, she felt a sense of loyalty to her family and knew she had to follow the rules of the game.

Accordingly she had not been within half a mile of the Hall since her arrival, and, having been accustomed for fourteen years to treat the place and its grounds as her private property, found Rudge, with a deadline drawn across the boundaries of Mr. Carmody's park, a poor sort of place. Unlovable character though Mr. Carmody was in many respects, she had always been fond of him, and she missed seeing him. She also missed seeing Hugo. And, as for John, not seeing him was the heaviest blow of all.

Accordingly, she hadn't been within half a mile of the Hall since she got there, and having treated the place and its grounds as her own for fourteen years, she found Rudge, with a barrier across the boundaries of Mr. Carmody's park, to be a pretty disappointing place. Even though Mr. Carmody had his unlikable traits, she had always cared about him, and she missed seeing him. She also missed Hugo. And not seeing John was the biggest hit of all.

From the days of her childhood, John had always been her stand-by. Men might come and men might go, but John went on for ever. He had never been too old, like Mr. Carmody, or too lazy, like Hugo, to give her all the time and attention she required, and she did think that, even though there was this absurd feud going on, he might have had the enterprise to make an opportunity of meeting her. As day followed day her resentment grew, until now she had reached the stage when she was telling herself that this was simply what from a knowledge of his character she might have expected. John—she had to face it—was a jellyfish. And if a man is a jellyfish, he will behave like a jellyfish, and it is at times of crisis that his jellyfishiness will be most noticeable.

From her childhood, John had always been her go-to guy. Men might come and go, but John was always there. He had never been too old, like Mr. Carmody, or too lazy, like Hugo, to give her the time and attention she needed. She thought that, despite the ridiculous feud going on, he could have found a way to meet her. As days passed, her resentment grew, until she realized she should have expected this behavior from him based on what she knew of his character. John—she had to accept it—was a jellyfish. And when a man is a jellyfish, he acts like one, and it's during crises that his jellyfish nature becomes most apparent.

It was conscience that had brought Pat to the High Street this morning. Her father had welcomed her with such a pathetic eagerness, and had been so plainly pleased to see her back that she was ashamed of herself for not feeling happier. And it was in a spirit of remorse that now, though she would have preferred to stay in the garden with a book, she had come with him to watch him buy another bottle of Brophy's Paramount Elixir from Chas. Bywater, Chemist.

It was her conscience that brought Pat to the High Street this morning. Her dad had greeted her with such desperate enthusiasm and was clearly so happy to see her back that she felt ashamed for not being more cheerful. So, out of guilt, she had come with him to watch him buy another bottle of Brophy's Paramount Elixir from Chas. Bywater, Chemist, even though she would have preferred to stay in the garden with a book.

Brophy, it should be mentioned, had proved a sensational success. His Elixir was making the local gnats feel perfect fools. They would bite Colonel Wyvern on the face and stand back, all ready to laugh, and he would just smear Brophy on himself and be as good as new. It was simply sickening, if you were a gnat; but fine, of course, if you were Colonel Wyvern, and that just man, always ready to give praise where praise was due, said as much to Chas. Bywater.

Brophy, it’s worth noting, had achieved incredible success. His Elixir was making the local gnats look completely foolish. They would bite Colonel Wyvern on the face and hang back, all set to laugh, but he would just rub Brophy's product on himself and be as good as new. It was truly disgusting, if you were a gnat; but great, of course, if you were Colonel Wyvern, who was that just man, always ready to give credit where credit was due, and he told Chas. Bywater just that.

"That stuff," said Colonel Wyvern, "is good. I wish I'd heard of it before. Give me another bottle."

"That stuff," said Colonel Wyvern, "is great. I wish I had known about it sooner. Give me another bottle."

Mr. Bywater was delighted—not merely at this rush of trade, but because, good kindly soul, he enjoyed ameliorating the lot of others.

Mr. Bywater was thrilled—not just because of this surge in business, but also because, being a good-hearted person, he loved improving the lives of others.

"I thought you would find it capital, Colonel. I get a great many requests for it. I sold a bottle yesterday to Mr. Carmody, senior."

"I thought you would really like it, Colonel. I get a lot of requests for it. I sold a bottle yesterday to Mr. Carmody, senior."

Colonel Wyvern's sunniness vanished as if someone had turned it off with a tap.

Colonel Wyvern's cheerful demeanor disappeared instantly, as if someone had just switched it off.

"Don't talk to me about Mr. Carmody," he said gruffly.

"Don't talk to me about Mr. Carmody," he said roughly.

"Quite," said Chas. Bywater.

"Totally," said Chas. Bywater.

Pat bridged a painful silence.

Pat broke a painful silence.

"Is Mr. Carmody back, then?" she asked. "I heard he was at some sort of health place."

"Is Mr. Carmody back, then?" she asked. "I heard he was at some kind of wellness center."

"Healthward Ho, miss, just outside Lowick."

"Healthward Ho, miss, just outside Lowick."

"He ought to be in prison," said Colonel Wyvern.

"He should be in prison," said Colonel Wyvern.

Mr. Bywater stopped himself in the nick of time from saying "Quite," which would have been a deviation from his firm policy of never taking sides between customers.

Mr. Bywater caught himself just in time from saying "Sure," which would have gone against his strict rule of never picking sides between customers.

"He returned the day before yesterday, miss, and was immediately bitten on the nose by a mosquito."

"He came back the day before yesterday, miss, and a mosquito immediately bit him on the nose."

"Thank God!" said Colonel Wyvern.

"Thank goodness!" said Colonel Wyvern.

"But I sold him one of the three-and-sixpenny size of the Elixir," said Chas. Bywater, with quiet pride, "and a single application completely eased the pain."

"But I sold him one of the three-and-sixpenny bottles of the Elixir," said Chas. Bywater, with quiet pride, "and a single application completely relieved the pain."

Colonel Wyvern said he was sorry to hear it, and there is no doubt that conversation would once more have become difficult had there not at this moment made itself heard from the other side of the door a loud and penetrating sniff.

Colonel Wyvern said he was sorry to hear that, and there's no doubt that the conversation would have become difficult again if a loud and sharp sniff hadn't suddenly come from the other side of the door.

A fatherly smile lit up Chas. Bywater's face.

A fatherly smile brightened Chas. Bywater's face.

"That's Mr. John's dog," he said, reaching for the cough drops.

"That's Mr. John's dog," he said, grabbing the cough drops.

Pat opened the door and the statement was proved correct. With a short wooffle, partly of annoyance at having been kept waiting and partly of happy anticipation, Emily entered, and seating herself by the counter, gazed expectantly at the chemist.

Pat opened the door and the statement was proved right. With a small wooffle, partly out of annoyance at being kept waiting and partly out of happy anticipation, Emily walked in, sat down by the counter, and looked expectantly at the pharmacist.

"Hullo, Emily," said Pat.

"Hey, Emily," said Pat.

Emily gave her a brief look in which there was no pleased recognition, but only the annoyance of a dog interrupted during an important conference. She then returned her gaze to Mr. Bywater.

Emily gave her a quick look that showed no happy acknowledgment, just the irritation of a dog interrupted during an important meeting. She then turned her attention back to Mr. Bywater.

"What do you say, doggie?" said Mr. Bywater, more paternal than ever, poising a cough drop.

"What do you think, pup?" Mr. Bywater said, sounding more fatherly than ever, holding a cough drop.

"Oh, Hell! Snap into it!" replied Emily curtly, impatient at this foolery.

"Oh, come on! Get it together!" replied Emily sharply, annoyed by this nonsense.

"Hear her speak for it?" said Mr. Bywater. "Almost human, that dog is."

"Hear her talk?" said Mr. Bywater. "That dog is almost like a person."

Colonel Wyvern, whom he had addressed, did not seem to share his lively satisfaction. He muttered to himself. He regarded Emily sourly, and his right foot twitched a little.

Colonel Wyvern, whom he had spoken to, didn’t seem to share his cheerful satisfaction. He mumbled to himself. He looked at Emily with annoyance, and his right foot twitched slightly.

"Just like a human being, isn't she, miss?" said Chas. Bywater, damped but persevering.

"She's just like a human being, isn’t she, miss?" said Chas. Bywater, dampened but determined.

"Quite," said Pat absently.

"Totally," said Pat absently.

Mr. Bywater, startled by this infringement of copyright, dropped the cough lozenge and Emily snapped it up.

Mr. Bywater, shocked by this violation of copyright, dropped the cough drop, and Emily quickly grabbed it.

Pat, still distraite, was watching the door. She was surprised to find that her breath was coming rather quickly and that her heart had begun to beat with more than its usual rapidity. She was amazed at herself. Just because John Carroll would shortly appear in that doorway must she stand fluttering, for all the world as though poor old Johnnie, an admitted jellyfish, were something that really mattered? It was too silly, and she tried to bully herself into composure. She failed. Her heart, she was compelled to realize, was now simply racing.

Pat, still distracted, was watching the door. She was surprised to notice that her breath was coming a bit fast and that her heart had started to beat quicker than usual. She was astonished with herself. Just because John Carroll would soon show up in that doorway, did she really have to stand there flustered, as if poor old Johnnie, a certified pushover, actually mattered? It was ridiculous, and she attempted to force herself to calm down. She couldn't do it. Her heart, she had to admit, was now absolutely racing.

A step sounded outside, a shadow fell on the sunlit pavement, and Dolly Molloy walked into the shop.

A step echoed outside, a shadow crossed the sunlit pavement, and Dolly Molloy walked into the store.


II

II

It is curious, when one reflects, to think how many different impressions a single individual can make simultaneously on a number of his or her fellow-creatures. At the present moment it was almost as though four separate and distinct Dolly Molloys had entered the establishment of Chas. Bywater.

It’s interesting, when you think about it, how many different impressions one person can make at the same time on several others. Right now, it was almost like four separate and distinct Dolly Molloys had walked into Chas. Bywater’s place.

The Dolly whom Colonel Wyvern beheld was a beautiful woman with just that hint of diablerie in her bearing which makes elderly widowers feel that there is life in the old dog yet. Colonel Wyvern was no longer the dashing Hussar who in the 'nineties had made his presence felt in many a dim sitting-out place and in many a punt beneath the willows of the Thames, but there still lingered in him a trace of the old barrack-room fire. Drawing himself up, he automatically twirled his moustache. To Colonel Wyvern Dolly represented Beauty.

The Dolly that Colonel Wyvern saw was a stunning woman with just enough of a mischievous edge in her demeanor to make older widowers feel that they still have some life in them. Colonel Wyvern was no longer the swashbuckling Hussar who had made a splash in the '90s in many a dark sitting area and in numerous boats along the willows of the Thames, but he still had a hint of the old barrack-room spirit in him. Straightening up, he instinctively twirled his mustache. To Colonel Wyvern, Dolly symbolized Beauty.

To Chas. Bywater, with his more practical and worldly outlook, she represented Wealth. He saw in Dolly not so much a beautiful woman as a rich-looking woman. Although Soapy had contrived, with subtle reasoning, to head her off from the extensive purchases which she had contemplated making in preparation for her visit to Rudge, Dolly undoubtedly took the eye. She was, as she would have put it herself, a snappy dresser, and in Chas. Bywater's mind she awoke roseate visions of large orders for face creams, imported scents and expensive bath salts.

To Chas. Bywater, with his more practical and worldly perspective, she represented wealth. He saw in Dolly not so much a beautiful woman but a woman who looked rich. Even though Soapy had cleverly managed to stop her from making the big purchases she had planned for her trip to Rudge, Dolly definitely caught people’s attention. She was, as she would have said herself, a stylish dresser, and in Chas. Bywater's mind, she sparked bright visions of large orders for face creams, imported perfumes, and pricey bath salts.

Emily, it was evident, regarded Mrs. Molloy as Perfection. A dog who, as a rule, kept herself to herself and looked on the world with a cool and rather sardonic eye, she had conceived for Dolly the moment they met one of those capricious adorations which come occasionally to the most hard-boiled Welsh terriers. Hastily swallowing her cough drop, she bounded at Dolly and fawned on her.

Emily clearly saw Mrs. Molloy as Perfect. A dog who usually kept to herself and viewed the world with a cool and somewhat sarcastic gaze, she had developed one of those whimsical affections for Dolly the moment they met, which sometimes hits even the most tough Welsh terriers. Quickly swallowing her cough drop, she leaped toward Dolly and showered her with affection.

So far, the reactions caused by the newcomer's entrance have been unmixedly favourable. It is only when we come to Pat that we find Disapproval rearing its ugly head.

So far, the reactions to the newcomer's arrival have been entirely positive. It's only when we get to Pat that we see disapproval making an appearance.

"Disapproval," indeed, is a mild and inadequate word. "Loathing" would be more correct. Where Colonel Wyvern beheld beauty and Mr. Bywater opulence, Pat saw only flashiness, vulgarity, and general horribleness. Piercing with woman's intuitive eye through an outer crust which to vapid and irreflective males might possibly seem attractive, she saw Dolly as a vampire and a menace—the sort of woman who goes about the place ensnaring miserable fat-headed innocent young men who have lived all their lives in the country and so lack the experience to see through females of her type.

"Disapproval" is really too mild a word. "Loathing" is more accurate. Where Colonel Wyvern saw beauty and Mr. Bywater saw wealth, Pat only saw gaudiness, tackiness, and overall awfulness. With her sharp intuition, she looked past the superficial charm that clueless guys might find appealing and saw Dolly as a predator and a threat—the kind of woman who traps naive, simple-minded young men who have grown up in the country and lack the experience to recognize women like her.

For beyond a question, felt Pat, this girl must have come to Rudge in brazen pursuit of poor old Johnnie. The fact that she took her walks abroad accompanied by Emily showed that she was staying at the Hall; and what reason could she have had for getting herself invited to the Hall if not that she wished to continue the acquaintance begun at the Mustard Spoon? This, then, was the explanation of John's failure to come and pass the time of day with an old friend. What she had assumed to be jellyfishiness was in reality base treachery. Like Emily, whom, slavering over Mrs. Molloy's shoes, she could gladly have kicked, he had been hypnotized by this woman's specious glamour and had forsaken old allegiances.

Without a doubt, Pat thought, this girl must have come to Rudge in bold pursuit of poor old Johnnie. The fact that she took her walks with Emily showed that she was staying at the Hall; and what reason could she have had for getting herself invited to the Hall if not that she wanted to keep up the acquaintance that started at the Mustard Spoon? This was the reason for John's failure to come by and spend time with an old friend. What she had assumed was just being wishy-washy was actually betrayal. Just like Emily, who, fawning over Mrs. Molloy's shoes, she could happily have kicked, he had been mesmerized by this woman's deceptive charm and had abandoned his old loyalties.

Pat, eyeing Dolly coldly, was filled with a sisterly desire to save John from one who could never make him happy.

Pat, looking at Dolly with cold eyes, felt a sisterly urge to protect John from someone who could never make him happy.

Dolly was all friendliness.

Dolly was very friendly.

"Why, hello," she said, removing a shapely foot from Emily's mouth, "I was wondering when I was going to run into you. I heard you lived in these parts."

"Hey there," she said, pulling a pretty foot away from Emily's mouth, "I was wondering when I would bump into you. I heard you lived around here."

"Yes?" said Pat frigidly.

"Yes?" Pat said coldly.

"I'm staying at the Hall."

"I'm staying at the hotel."

"Yes?"

"Yes?"

"What a wonderful old place it is."

"What a wonderful old place this is."

"Yes."

Yes.

"All those pictures and tapestries and things."

"All those pictures and tapestries and stuff."

"Yes."

"Yep."

"Is this your father?"

"Is this your dad?"

"Yes. This is Miss Molloy, Father. We met in London."

"Yeah. This is Miss Molloy, Dad. We met in London."

"Pleased to meet you," said Dolly.

"Pleased to meet you," said Dolly.

"Charmed," said Colonel Wyvern.

"Charmed," Colonel Wyvern said.

He gave another twirl of his moustache. Chas. Bywater hovered beamingly. Emily, still ecstatic, continued to gnaw one of Dolly's shoes. The whole spectacle was so utterly revolting that Pat turned to the door.

He twirled his mustache again. Chas. Bywater hovered nearby, grinning. Emily, still thrilled, kept chewing on one of Dolly's shoes. The whole scene was so completely disgusting that Pat turned toward the door.

"I'll be going along, Father," she said. "I want to buy some stamps."

"I'll be heading out, Dad," she said. "I need to buy some stamps."

"I can sell you stamps, miss," said Chas. Bywater affably.

"I can sell you stamps, miss," Chas said with a friendly smile.

"Thank you, I will go to the post office," said Pat. Her manner suggested that you got a superior brand of stamps there. She walked out. Rudge, as she looked upon it, seemed a more depressing place than ever. Sunshine flooded the High Street. Sunshine fell on the Carmody Arms, the Village Hall, the Plough and Chickens, the Bunch of Grapes, the Waggoner's Rest and the Jubilee Watering Trough. But there was no sunshine in the heart of Pat Wyvern.

"Thanks, I’ll head to the post office," said Pat. Her tone implied that they offered a higher quality of stamps there. She stepped outside. Rudge, as she perceived it, felt more dismal than ever. Sunshine poured over the High Street. Sunshine shone on the Carmody Arms, the Village Hall, the Plough and Chickens, the Bunch of Grapes, the Waggoner's Rest, and the Jubilee Watering Trough. But there was no sunshine in Pat Wyvern’s heart.


III

III

And, curiously enough, at this very moment up at the Hall the same experience was happening to Mr. Lester Carmody. Staring out of his study window, he gazed upon a world bathed in a golden glow: but his heart was cold and heavy. He had just had a visit from the Rev. Alistair Pond-Pond, and the Reverend Alistair had touched him for five shillings.

And, interestingly, at that same moment up at the Hall, Mr. Lester Carmody was having the same experience. Looking out of his study window, he saw a world glowing with a golden light, but his heart felt cold and heavy. He had just received a visit from Rev. Alistair Pond-Pond, and the Reverend Alistair had asked him for five shillings.

Many men in Mr. Carmody's place would have considered that they had got off lightly. The vicar had come seeking subscriptions to the Church Organ Fund, the Mothers' Pleasant Sunday Evenings, the Distressed Cottagers' Aid Society, the Stipend of the Additional Curate and the Rudge Lads' Annual Summer Outing, and there had been moments of mad optimism when he had hoped for as much as a ten-pound note. The actual bag, as he totted it up while riding pensively away on his motor-bicycle, was the above-mentioned five shillings and a promise that the squire's nephew Hugo and his friend Mr. Fish should perform at the village concert next week.

Many guys in Mr. Carmody's position would have thought they got off easy. The vicar had come looking for donations for the Church Organ Fund, the Mothers' Pleasant Sunday Evenings, the Distressed Cottagers' Aid Society, the Stipend of the Additional Curate, and the Rudge Lads' Annual Summer Outing. There were moments of wild hope when he had wished for as much as a ten-pound note. The actual total, as he counted it up while riding thoughtfully away on his motorbike, was the aforementioned five shillings and a promise that the squire's nephew Hugo and his friend Mr. Fish would perform at the village concert next week.

And even so, Mr. Carmody was looking on him as a robber. Five shillings had gone—just like that—and every moment now he was expecting his nephew John to walk in and increase his expenditure. For just after breakfast John had asked if he could have a word with him later on in the morning, and Mr. Carmody knew what that meant.

And still, Mr. Carmody was looking at him like a thief. Five shillings had disappeared—just like that—and every moment he was expecting his nephew John to come in and raise his expenses. Right after breakfast, John had asked if he could talk to him later that morning, and Mr. Carmody knew what that meant.

John ran the Hall's dairy farm, and he was always coming to Mr. Carmody for money to buy exotic machinery which could not, the latter considered, be really necessary. To Mr. Carmody a dairy farm was a straight issue between man and cow. You backed the cow up against a wall, secured its milk, and there you were. John always seemed to want to make the thing so complicated and difficult, and only the fact that he also made it pay induced his uncle ever to accede to his monstrous demands.

John managed the Hall's dairy farm, and he was always asking Mr. Carmody for money to buy fancy machinery that Mr. Carmody didn't think was really necessary. To Mr. Carmody, a dairy farm was pretty straightforward: you just backed the cow up against a wall, collected its milk, and that was it. John always tried to make things so complex and difficult, but the only reason his uncle ever agreed to his outrageous requests was that John actually managed to make the farm profitable.

Nor was this all that was poisoning a perfect summer day for Mr. Carmody. There was in addition the soul-searing behaviour of Doctor Alexander Twist, of Healthward Ho.

Nor was this all that was ruining a perfect summer day for Mr. Carmody. There was also the deeply frustrating behavior of Doctor Alexander Twist, of Healthward Ho.

When Doctor Twist had undertaken the contract of making a new Lester Carmody out of the old Lester Carmody, he had cannily stipulated for cash down in advance—this to cover a course of three weeks. But at the end of the second week Mr. Carmody, learning from his nephew Hugo that an American millionaire was arriving at the Hall, had naturally felt compelled to forego the final stages of the treatment and return home. Equally naturally, he had invited Doctor Twist to refund one-third of the fee. This the eminent physician and physical culture expert had resolutely declined to do, and Mr. Carmody, re-reading the man's letter, thought he had never set eyes upon a baser document.

When Dr. Twist took on the job of transforming the old Lester Carmody into a new Lester Carmody, he smartly asked for payment upfront to cover three weeks. But at the end of the second week, Mr. Carmody learned from his nephew Hugo that an American millionaire was coming to the Hall, so he felt he had no choice but to skip the last stages of the treatment and go home. Naturally, he asked Dr. Twist to refund one-third of the fee. The esteemed physician and expert in physical culture firmly refused, and as Mr. Carmody read the man’s letter again, he thought he had never seen such a despicable message.

He was shuddering at the depths of depravity which it revealed, when the door opened and John came in. Mr. Carmody beheld him and shuddered. John—he could tell it by his eye—was planning another bad dent in the budget.

He was shivering at the level of depravity that it showed when the door opened, and John walked in. Mr. Carmody saw him and felt a chill. John—he could tell from his eyes—was scheming to make another significant dent in the budget.

"Oh, Uncle Lester," said John.

"Oh, Uncle Lester," John said.

"Well?" said Mr. Carmody hopelessly.

"Well?" Mr. Carmody said hopelessly.

"I think we ought to have some new Alpha Separators."

"I think we should get some new Alpha Separators."

"What?"

"What’s up?"

"Alpha Separators."

"Alpha Separators."

"Why?"

"Why?"

"We need them."

"We need them."

"Why?"

"Why?"

"The old ones are past their work."

"The elders have finished their tasks."

"What," inquired Mr. Carmody, "is an Alpha Separator?"

"What," Mr. Carmody asked, "is an Alpha Separator?"

John said it was an Alpha Separator.

John said it was an Alpha Separator.

There was a pause. John, who appeared to have something on his mind these days, stared gloomily at the carpet. Mr. Carmody shifted in his chair.

There was a pause. John, who seemed to have something weighing on his mind lately, stared sadly at the carpet. Mr. Carmody shifted in his chair.

"Very well," he said.

"Okay," he said.

"And new tractors," said John. "And we could do with a few harrows."

"And new tractors," John said. "And we could use a few harrows."

"Why do you want harrows?"

"Why do you need harrows?"

"For harrowing."

"For emotional support."

Even Mr. Carmody, anxious though he was to find flaws in the other's reasoning, could see that this might well be so. Try harrowing without harrows, and you are handicapped from the start. But why harrow at all? That was what seemed to him superfluous and wasteful. Still, he supposed it was unavoidable. After all, John had been carefully trained at an agricultural college after leaving Oxford and presumably knew.

Even Mr. Carmody, though eager to find faults in the other person’s reasoning, could see that this might actually be true. Trying to plow without the right tools puts you at a disadvantage from the beginning. But why plow at all? That seemed unnecessary and wasteful to him. Still, he figured it was inevitable. After all, John had been thoroughly educated at an agricultural college after leaving Oxford and probably knew what he was talking about.

"Very well," he said.

"Sure thing," he said.

"All right," said John.

"Okay," said John.

He went out, and Mr. Carmody experienced a little relief at the thought that he had now heard all this morning's bad news.

He went outside, and Mr. Carmody felt a bit of relief knowing he had heard all the bad news for the morning.

But dairy farmers have second thoughts. The door opened again.

But dairy farmers are having second thoughts. The door opened again.

"I was forgetting," said John, poking his head in.

"I forgot," said John, poking his head in.

Mr. Carmody uttered a low moan.

Mr. Carmody let out a soft groan.

"We want some Thomas tap-cinders."

"We want some Thomas cinders."

"Thomas what?"

"Thomas who?"

"Tap-cinders."

"Tap cinders."

"Thomas tap-cinders?"

"Thomas, are you serious?"

"Thomas tap-cinders."

"Thomas tap-cinders."

Mr. Carmody swallowed unhappily. He knew it was no use asking what these mysterious implements were, for his nephew would simply reply that they were Thomas tap-cinders or that they were something invented by a Mr. Thomas for the purpose of cinder-tapping, leaving his brain in the same addled condition in which it was at present. If John wished to tap cinders, he supposed he must humour him.

Mr. Carmody swallowed with frustration. He knew it would be pointless to ask what these strange tools were, because his nephew would just say they were Thomas tap-cinders or that they were something created by a Mr. Thomas for cinder-tapping, leaving him no clearer than before. If John wanted to tap cinders, he figured he might as well go along with it.

"Very well," he said dully.

"Okay," he said dully.

He held his breath for a few moments after the door had closed once more, then, gathering at length that the assault on his purse was over, expelled it in a long sigh and gave himself up to bleak meditation.

He held his breath for a few moments after the door had closed again, then, finally realizing that the attack on his wallet was over, let out a long sigh and sank into gloomy thoughts.

The lot of the English landed proprietor, felt Mr. Carmody, is not what it used to be in the good old times. When the first Carmody settled in Rudge he had found little to view with alarm. He was sitting pretty, and he admitted it. Those were the days when churls were churls, and a scurvy knave was quite content to work twelve hours a day, Saturdays included, in return for a little black bread and an occasional nod of approval from his overlord. But in this Twentieth-Century England's peasantry has degenerated. They expect coddling. Their roofs leak, and you have to mend them; their walls fall down and you have to build them up; their lanes develop holes and you have to restore the surface, and all this runs into money. The way things were shaping, felt Mr. Carmody, in a few years a landlord would be expected to pay for the repairs of his tenants' wireless sets.

Mr. Carmody felt that the life of the English landowner isn't what it used to be in the good old days. When the first Carmody settled in Rudge, there wasn't much to worry about. He was doing well, and he knew it. Those were the times when commoners were just commoners, and a miserable worker was happy to toil twelve hours a day, Saturdays included, for a bit of bread and a nod of approval from his lord. But in this 20th-century England, the working class has declined. They expect pampering. Their roofs leak, and you have to fix them; their walls crumble, and you need to repair them; their roads develop potholes, and you have to fill them, and all of this costs money. The way things were going, Mr. Carmody thought that soon landlords would be expected to pay for their tenants' broken radios.

He wandered to the window and looked out at the sunlit garden. And as he did so there came into his range of vision the sturdy figure of his guest, Mr. Molloy, and for the first time that morning Lester Carmody seemed to hear, beating faintly in the distance, the wings of the blue bird. In a world containing anybody as rich-looking as Thomas G. Molloy there was surely still hope.

He walked over to the window and looked out at the sunlit garden. As he did, he noticed his guest, Mr. Molloy, standing there, and for the first time that morning, Lester Carmody seemed to faintly hear the wings of the bluebird in the distance. In a world that had someone as wealthy-looking as Thomas G. Molloy, there was definitely still hope.

Ronald Fish's prediction that Hugo's uncle would appreciate a visit from so solid a citizen of the United States as Mr. Molloy had been fulfilled to the letter. Mr. Carmody had welcomed his guest with open arms. The more rich men he could gather about him, the better he was pleased, for he was a man of vision, and had quite a number of schemes in his mind for which he was anxious to obtain financial support.

Ronald Fish's prediction that Hugo's uncle would welcome a visit from such a solid American like Mr. Molloy turned out to be spot on. Mr. Carmody greeted his guest warmly. The more wealthy men he could surround himself with, the happier he was, since he was a visionary and had several plans in mind for which he was eager to secure financial backing.

He decided to go and have a chat with Mr. Molloy. On a morning like this, with all Nature smiling, an American millionaire might well feel just in the mood to put up a few hundred thousand dollars for something. For July had come in on golden wings, and the weather now was the kind of weather to make a poet sing, a lover love, and a Scotch business man subscribe largely to companies formed for the purpose of manufacturing diamonds out of coal tar. On such a morning, felt Mr. Carmody, anybody ought to be willing to put up any sum for anything.

He decided to go have a chat with Mr. Molloy. On a morning like this, with nature smiling, an American millionaire might really feel like spending a few hundred thousand dollars on something. July had arrived on golden wings, and the weather now was the kind that made a poet want to sing, a lover feel romantic, and a Scottish businessman contribute significantly to companies created to turn coal tar into diamonds. On a morning like this, Mr. Carmody thought, anyone should be willing to pay any amount for anything.


IV

IV

Nature continued to smile for about another three and a quarter minutes, and then, as far as Mr. Carmody was concerned, the sun went out. With a genial heartiness, which gashed him like a knife, the plutocratic Mr. Molloy declined to invest even a portion of his millions in a new golf course, a cinema de luxe to be established in Rudge High Street, or any of the four other schemes which his host presented to his notice.

Nature kept up its cheerful appearance for about another three and a quarter minutes, and then, as far as Mr. Carmody was concerned, the sun disappeared. With a friendly warmth that cut him deeply, wealthy Mr. Molloy refused to invest even a small part of his millions in a new golf course, a luxury cinema to be built on Rudge High Street, or any of the four other projects that his host brought to his attention.

"No, sir," said Mr. Molloy. "I'm mighty sorry I can't meet you in any way, but the fact is I'm all fixed up in Oil. Oil's my dish. I began in Oil and I'll end in Oil. I wouldn't be happy outside of Oil."

"No, sir," Mr. Molloy said. "I'm really sorry I can't help you in any way, but the truth is I'm fully invested in Oil. Oil's where I belong. I started with Oil and I'll finish with Oil. I wouldn't be happy doing anything else."

"Oh?" said Mr. Carmody, regarding this Human Sardine with as little open hostility and dislike as he could manage on the spur of the moment.

"Oh?" said Mr. Carmody, looking at this Human Sardine with as little open hostility and dislike as he could muster on the spot.

"Yes, sir," proceeded Mr. Molloy, still in lyrical vein, "I put my first thousand into Oil and I'll put my last thousand into Oil. Oil's been a good friend to me. There's money in Oil."

"Absolutely, sir," continued Mr. Molloy, still in a poetic tone, "I invested my first thousand in oil and I'll invest my last thousand in oil. Oil has been a great friend to me. There's a lot of money to be made in oil."

"There is money," urged Mr. Carmody, "in a cinema in Rudge High Street."

"There’s money," insisted Mr. Carmody, "in a movie theater on Rudge High Street."

"Not the money there is in Oil."

"Not the money that's in oil."

"You are a stranger here," went on Mr. Carmody patiently, "so you have no doubt got a mistaken idea of the potentialities of Rudge. Rudge, you must remember, is a centre. Small though it is, never forget that it lies just off the main road in the heart of a prosperous county. Worcester is only seven miles away, Birmingham only eighteen. People would come in their motors...."

"You’re new here," Mr. Carmody continued patiently, "so you probably have a misunderstanding about what Rudge has to offer. Remember, Rudge is a hub. Although it’s small, keep in mind that it’s located just off the main road in the center of a thriving county. Worcester is only seven miles away, and Birmingham is just eighteen miles. People would come in their cars...."

"I'm not stopping them," said Mr. Molloy generously. "All I'm saying is that my money stays in little old Oil."

"I'm not stopping them," Mr. Molloy said generously. "All I'm saying is that my money stays right here in good old Oil."

"Or take Golf," said Mr. Carmody, side-stepping and attacking from another angle. "The only good golf course in Worcestershire at present is at Stourbridge. Worcestershire needs more golf courses. You know how popular Golf is nowadays."

"Or how about golf," Mr. Carmody said, changing his approach slightly. "The only decent golf course in Worcestershire right now is at Stourbridge. Worcestershire definitely needs more golf courses. You know how popular golf is these days."

"Not so popular as Oil. Oil," said Mr. Molloy, with the air of one making an epigram, "is Oil."

"Not as popular as Oil. Oil," Mr. Molloy said, sounding like he was sharing a witty remark, "is Oil."

Mr. Carmody stopped himself just in time from saying what he thought of Oil. To relieve his feelings he ground his heel into the soft gravel of the path, and had but one regret, that Mr. Molloy's most sensitive toe was not under it. Half turning in the process of making this bitter gesture, he perceived that Providence, since the days of Job always curious to know just how much a good man can bear, had sent Ronald Overbury Fish to add to his troubles. Young Mr. Fish was sauntering up behind his customary eleven inches of cigarette holder, his pink face wearing that expression of good-natured superiority which, ever since their first meeting, had afflicted Mr. Carmody sorely.

Mr. Carmody caught himself just in time from saying what he really thought about Oil. To vent his frustration, he dug his heel into the soft gravel of the path and only regretted that Mr. Molloy's sensitive toe wasn't beneath it. As he partially turned to make this bitter gesture, he noticed that, like in the days of Job, Providence was still curious about how much a good person can endure, and had sent Ronald Overbury Fish to add to his problems. Young Mr. Fish was strolling up behind his usual eleven inches of cigarette holder, his pink face showing that same good-natured arrogance that had bothered Mr. Carmody ever since they first met.

From the list of Mr. Carmody's troubles, recently tabulated, Ronnie Fish was inadvertently omitted. Although to Lady Julia Fish, his mother, this young gentleman, no doubt, was all the world, Lester Carmody had found him nothing but a pain in the neck. Apart from the hideous expense of entertaining a man who took twice of nearly everything, and helped himself unblushingly to more port, he chafed beneath his guest's curiously patronizing manner. He objected to being treated as a junior—and, what was more, as a half-witted junior—by solemn young men with pink faces.

From the list of Mr. Carmody's troubles, recently compiled, Ronnie Fish was accidentally left out. While to Lady Julia Fish, his mother, this young man was undoubtedly everything, Lester Carmody found him nothing but a nuisance. Aside from the outrageous cost of hosting someone who consumed twice as much of nearly everything and shamelessly helped himself to more port, he was irritated by his guest's oddly condescending attitude. He disliked being treated like a junior—what’s worse, a clueless junior—by serious young guys with pink faces.

"What's the argument?" asked Ronnie Fish, anchoring self and cigarette holder at Mr. Carmody's side.

"What's the argument?" asked Ronnie Fish, positioning himself and the cigarette holder next to Mr. Carmody.

Mr. Molloy smiled genially.

Mr. Molloy smiled warmly.

"No argument, brother," he replied with that bluff heartiness which Lester Carmody had come to dislike so much. "I was merely telling our good friend and host here that the best investment under the broad blue canopy of God's sky is Oil."

"No argument, brother," he replied with the kind of fake enthusiasm that Lester Carmody had grown to dislike so much. "I was just telling our good friend and host here that the best investment under the wide blue sky is oil."

"Quite right," said Ronnie Fish. "He's perfectly correct, my dear Carmody."

"Absolutely," said Ronnie Fish. "He's completely right, my dear Carmody."

"Our good host was trying to interest me in golf courses."

"Our host was trying to get me interested in golf courses."

"Don't touch 'em," said Mr. Fish.

"Don't touch them," said Mr. Fish.

"I won't," said Mr. Molloy. "Give me Oil. Oil's oil. First in war, first in peace, first in the hearts of its countrymen, that's what Oil is. The Universal Fuel of the Future."

"I won't," said Mr. Molloy. "Give me Oil. Oil is oil. First in war, first in peace, first in the hearts of its people, that's what Oil is. The Universal Fuel of the Future."

"Absolutely," said Ronnie Fish. "What did Gladstone say in '88? You can fuel some of the people all the time, and you can fuel all the people some of the time, but you can't fuel all the people all of the time. He was forgetting about Oil. Probably he meant coal."

"Definitely," said Ronnie Fish. "What did Gladstone say in '88? You can support some people all the time, and you can support all people some of the time, but you can't support all people all of the time. He probably forgot about oil. Maybe he meant coal."

"Coal?" Mr. Molloy laughed satirically. You could see he despised the stuff. "Don't talk to me about Coal."

"Coal?" Mr. Molloy laughed sarcastically. You could tell he hated the stuff. "Don't talk to me about coal."

This was another disappointment for Mr. Carmody. Cinemas de luxe and golf courses having failed, Coal was just what he had been intending to talk about. He suspected its presence beneath the turf of the park, and would have been glad to verify his suspicions with the aid of someone else's capital.

This was another letdown for Mr. Carmody. With fancy cinemas and golf courses not working out, coal was exactly what he planned to discuss. He had a hunch it was under the park's grass and would have been happy to confirm his suspicions if someone else were willing to invest.

"You listen to this bird, Carmody," said Mr. Fish, patting his host on the back. "He's talking sense. Oil's the stuff. Dig some of the savings out of the old sock, my dear Carmody, and wade in. You'll never regret it."

"You hear this guy, Carmody," Mr. Fish said, giving his host a friendly pat on the back. "He's making sense. Oil is the way to go. Pull some savings out of the old sock, my friend Carmody, and dive in. You won't regret it."

And, having delivered himself of this advice with a fatherly kindliness which sent his host's temperature up several degrees, Ronnie Fish strolled on.

And after giving this advice with a fatherly kindness that made his host feel noticeably warmer, Ronnie Fish walked on.

Mr. Molloy watched him disappear with benevolent approval. He said to Mr. Carmody that that young man had his head screwed on the right way, and seemed not to notice a certain lack of responsive enthusiasm on the other's part. Ronnie Fish's head was not one of Mr. Carmody's favourite subjects at the moment.

Mr. Molloy watched him leave with a kind smile. He told Mr. Carmody that the young guy had his head on straight, and didn’t seem to notice the other’s lack of excitement. Ronnie Fish wasn’t one of Mr. Carmody's favorite topics right now.

"Yes, sir," said Mr. Molloy, resuming. "Any man that goes into Oil is going into a good thing. Oil's all right. You don't see John D. Rockefeller running round asking for hand-outs from his friends, do you? No, sir! John's got his modest little competence, same as me, and he got it, like I did, out of Oil. Say, listen, Mr. Carmody, it isn't often I give up any of my holdings, but you've been mighty nice to me, inviting me to your home and all, and I'd like to do something for you in return. What do you say to a good, solid block of Silver River stock at just the price it cost me? And let me tell you I'm offering you something that half the big men on our side would give their eye teeth for. Only a couple of days before I sailed I was in Charley Schwab's office, and he said to me, 'Tom,' said Charley, 'right up till now I've stuck to Steel and I've done well. Understand,' he said, 'I'm not knocking Steel. But Oil's the stuff, and if you want to part with any of that Silver River of yours, Tom,' he said, 'pass it across this desk and write your own ticket.' That'll show you."

"Yeah, sure," Mr. Molloy continued. "Anyone who gets into oil is onto a good thing. Oil’s solid. You don’t see John D. Rockefeller running around asking for handouts from his friends, do you? Nope! John has his nice little fortune, just like I do, and he made it, like I did, from oil. Hey, listen, Mr. Carmody, I don’t usually give up any of my stocks, but you’ve been really great to me, inviting me to your home and all, and I’d like to do something for you in return. How about a nice, solid block of Silver River stock at the price I paid for it? And trust me, I’m offering you something that half the big players on our side would kill for. Just a couple of days before I left, I was in Charley Schwab’s office, and he said to me, ‘Tom,’ Charley said, ‘up until now I’ve stuck with Steel, and I’ve done well. Just to be clear,’ he said, ‘I’m not dissing Steel. But oil is where it’s at, and if you want to sell any of that Silver River you have, Tom,’ he said, ‘slide it across this desk and you can write your own ticket.’ That’ll show you."

There is no anguish like the anguish of the man who is trying to extract cash from a fellow human being and suddenly finds the fellow human being trying to extract it from him. Mr. Carmody laughed a bitter laugh.

There’s no pain like the pain of a guy trying to get money from someone else, only to find that the other person is trying to get it from him instead. Mr. Carmody let out a bitter laugh.

"Do you imagine," he said, "that I have money to spare for speculative investments?"

"Do you really think," he said, "that I have extra money for risky investments?"

"Speculative?" Mr. Molloy seemed to suspect his ears of playing tricks. "Silver River spec——?"

"Speculative?" Mr. Molloy appeared to doubt whether his ears were deceiving him. "Silver River spec——?"

"By the time I've finished paying the bills for the expenses of this infernal estate I consider myself lucky if I've got a few hundred that I can call my own."

"By the time I’ve finished paying the bills for the expenses of this dreadful property, I think I’m lucky if I have a few hundred dollars that I can actually call my own."

There was a pause.

There was a break.

"Is that so?" said Mr. Molloy in a thin voice.

"Is that so?" Mr. Molloy said in a weak voice.

Strictly speaking, it was not. Before succeeding to his present position of head of the family and squire of Rudge Hall, Lester Carmody had contrived to put away in gilt-edged securities a very nice sum indeed, the fruit of his labours in the world of business. But it was his whim to regard himself as a struggling pauper.

Strictly speaking, it wasn’t. Before taking on his current role as the head of the family and squire of Rudge Hall, Lester Carmody had managed to save a pretty decent amount in high-quality investments, the result of his efforts in the business world. But he chose to see himself as a struggling poor person.

"But all this...." Mr. Molloy indicated with a wave of his hand the smiling gardens, the rolling park and the opulent-looking trees reflected in the waters of the moat. "Surely this means a barrel of money?"

"But all this...." Mr. Molloy gestured with a wave of his hand towards the cheerful gardens, the flowing park, and the luxurious-looking trees reflected in the water of the moat. "This has to be worth a fortune, right?"

"Everything that comes in goes out again in expenses. There's no end to my expenses. Farmers in England to-day sit up at night trying to think of new claims they can make against a landlord."

"Everything that comes in goes out again in expenses. There's no end to my expenses. Farmers in England today stay up at night trying to think of new claims they can make against a landlord."

There was another pause.

There was another pause.

"That's bad," said Mr. Molloy thoughtfully. "Yes, sir, that's bad."

"That's not good," Mr. Molloy said, thinking it over. "Yeah, that’s not good."

His commiseration was not all for Mr. Carmody. In fact, very little of it was. Most of it was reserved for himself. It began to look, he realized, as though in coming to this stately home of England he had been simply wasting valuable time. It was not as if he enjoyed staying at country houses in a purely æsthetic spirit. On the contrary, a place like Rudge Hall afflicted his town-bred nerves. Being in it seemed to him like living in the first-act set of an old-fashioned comic opera. He always felt that at any moment a band of villagers and retainers might dance out and start a drinking chorus.

His sympathy wasn’t entirely for Mr. Carmody. In fact, very little of it was. Most of it was directed towards himself. He started to realize that by coming to this grand English estate, he had been wasting valuable time. It wasn’t that he enjoyed staying at country houses for the beauty of it. On the contrary, a place like Rudge Hall made him uneasy with his city-bred nerves. Being there felt to him like living in the first act of an old-fashioned comedy. He always had the sense that at any moment, a group of villagers and servants might burst out and start a drinking song.

"Yes, sir," said Mr. Molloy, "that must grind you a good deal."

"Yes, sir," Mr. Molloy said, "that must frustrate you a lot."

"What must?"

"What has to be done?"

It was not Mr. Carmody who had spoken, but his guest's attractive young wife, who, having returned from the village, had come up from the direction of the rose garden. From afar she had observed her husband spreading his hands in broad, persuasive gestures, and from her knowledge of him had gathered that he had embarked on one of those high-pressure sales talks of his which did so much to keep the wolf from the door. Then she had seen a shadow fall athwart his fine face, and, scenting a hitch in the negotiations, had hurried up to lend wifely assistance.

It wasn't Mr. Carmody who had spoken, but his attractive young wife, who, having returned from the village, had come up from the direction of the rose garden. From a distance, she had seen her husband spreading his hands in broad, persuasive gestures and, knowing him well, realized he had started one of his intense sales pitches that helped keep the bills paid. Then she saw a shadow cross his fine face and, sensing a problem in the negotiations, hurried over to offer her support as a wife.

"What must grind him?" she asked.

"What does he have to deal with?" she asked.

Mr. Molloy kept nothing from his bride.

Mr. Molloy didn't hide anything from his bride.

"I was offering our host here a block of those Silver River shares...."

"I was offering our host here a chunk of those Silver River shares...."

"Oh, you aren't going to sell Silver Rivers!" cried Mrs. Molloy in pretty concern. "Why, you've always told me they're the biggest thing you've got."

"Oh, you're not going to sell Silver Rivers!" Mrs. Molloy exclaimed with genuine concern. "You've always said they're your best asset."

"So they are. But...."

"So they are. But...."

"Oh, well," said Dolly with a charming smile, "seeing it's Mr. Carmody. I wouldn't mind Mr. Carmody having them."

"Oh, well," said Dolly with a charming smile, "since it's Mr. Carmody. I wouldn't mind Mr. Carmody having them."

"Nor would I," said Mr. Molloy sincerely. "But he can't afford to buy."

"Neither would I," Mr. Molloy said genuinely. "But he can't afford to buy."

"What!"

"What?!"

"You tell her," said Mr. Molloy.

"You tell her," Mr. Molloy said.

Mr. Carmody told her. He was never averse to speaking of the unfortunate position in which the modern owner of English land found himself.

Mr. Carmody told her. He was never against talking about the unfortunate situation that the modern owner of English land found himself in.

"Well, I don't get it," said Dolly, shaking her head. "You call yourself a poor man. How can you be poor, when that gallery place you showed us round yesterday is jam full of pictures worth a fortune an inch and tapestries and all those gold coins?"

"Well, I don't get it," said Dolly, shaking her head. "You call yourself a poor man. How can you be poor when that gallery you showed us yesterday is packed full of priceless paintings, tapestries, and all those gold coins?"

"Heirlooms."

"Family heirlooms."

"How's that?"

"How's that going?"

"They're heirlooms," said Mr. Carmody bitterly.

"They're family treasures," Mr. Carmody said bitterly.

He always felt bitter when he thought of the Rudge Hall heirlooms. He looked upon them as a mean joke played on him by a gang of sardonic ancestors.

He always felt resentful when he thought about the Rudge Hall heirlooms. He saw them as a cruel joke played on him by a group of sarcastic ancestors.

To a man, lacking both reverence for family traditions and appreciation of the beautiful in art, who comes into possession of an ancient house and its contents, there must always be something painfully ironical about heirlooms. To such a man they are simply so much potential wealth which is being allowed to lie idle, doing no good to anybody. Mr. Carmody had always had that feeling very strongly.

To a guy who doesn’t have respect for family traditions or an appreciation for the beauty in art, inheriting an old house and its belongings must feel deeply ironic. For him, these heirlooms are just untapped wealth sitting around, not benefiting anyone. Mr. Carmody had always felt that way strongly.

Unlike the majority of heirs, he had not been trained from boyhood to revere the home of his ancestors, and to look forward to its possession as a sacred trust. He had been the second son of a second son, and his chance of ever succeeding to the property was at the outset so remote that he had seldom given it a thought. He had gone into business at an early age, and when, in middle life, a series of accidents made him squire of Rudge Hall, he had brought with him to the place a practical eye and the commercial outlook. The result was that when he walked in the picture gallery and thought how much solid cash he could get for this Velasquez or that Gainsborough, if only he were given a free hand, the iron entered into Lester Carmody's soul.

Unlike most heirs, he hadn’t been raised to respect his ancestors' home or to see its ownership as a sacred duty. He was the second son of a second son, and his chances of inheriting the property were so slim from the start that he rarely thought about it. He started working at a young age, and when, in his middle years, a series of events made him the owner of Rudge Hall, he brought with him a practical perspective and a business mindset. As a result, when he walked through the gallery and considered how much cold hard cash he could get for this Velasquez or that Gainsborough, if only he had the freedom to do so, it deeply affected Lester Carmody.

"They're heirlooms," he said. "I can't sell them."

"They're family treasures," he said. "I can't sell them."

"How come? They're yours, aren't they?"

"Why? They're yours, right?"

"No," said Mr. Carmody, "they belong to the estate."

"No," Mr. Carmody said, "they belong to the estate."

On Mr. Molloy, as he listened to his host's lengthy exposition of the laws governing heirlooms, there descended a deepening cloud of gloom. You couldn't, it appeared, dispose of the darned things without the consent of trustees; while even if the trustees gave their consent they collared the money and invested it on behalf of the estate. And Mr. Molloy, though ordinarily a man of sanguine temperament, could not bring himself to believe that a hard-boiled bunch of trustees, most of them probably lawyers with tight lips and suspicious minds, would ever have the sporting spirit to take a flutter in Silver River Ordinaries.

As Mr. Molloy listened to his host’s long explanation about the rules for heirlooms, a heavy sense of gloom settled over him. It seemed you couldn’t get rid of those annoying things without the approval of the trustees; and even if the trustees agreed, they took the money and invested it for the estate. Normally a cheerful guy, Mr. Molloy couldn't convince himself that a tough group of trustees, most likely lawyers with side-eye attitudes and distrustful natures, would ever have the guts to take a chance on Silver River Ordinaries.

"Hell!" said Mr. Molloy with a good deal of feeling.

"Hell!" exclaimed Mr. Molloy with a lot of emotion.

Dolly linked her arm in his with a pretty gesture of affectionate solicitude.

Dolly hooked her arm through his in a sweet gesture of caring affection.

"Poor old Pop!" she said. "He's all broken up about this."

"Poor old Pop!" she said. "He's really upset about this."

Mr. Carmody regarded his guest sourly.

Mr. Carmody looked at his guest with annoyance.

"What's he got to worry about?" he asked with a certain resentment.

"What's he got to worry about?" he asked with some resentment.

"Why, Pop was sort of hoping he'd be able to buy all this stuff," said Dolly. "He was telling me only this morning that, if you felt like selling, he would write you out his cheque for whatever you wanted without thinking twice."

"Well, Pop was really hoping he could buy all this stuff," Dolly said. "He was telling me just this morning that if you were up for selling, he would write you a check for whatever you wanted without a second thought."


V

V

Moodily scanning his wife's face during Mr. Carmody's lecture on Heirloom Law, Mr. Molloy had observed it suddenly light up in a manner which suggested that some pleasing thought was passing through her always agile brain; but, presented now in words, this thought left him decidedly cold. He could not see any sense in it.

Moodily looking at his wife's face during Mr. Carmody's lecture on Heirloom Law, Mr. Molloy noticed it suddenly brighten in a way that hinted she was having a nice thought in her always quick mind; however, when she expressed this thought, it left him feeling distinctly uninterested. He couldn't make any sense of it.

"For the love of Pete...!" began Mr. Molloy.

"For Pete's sake...!" began Mr. Molloy.

His bride had promised to love, honour, and obey him, but she had never said anything about taking any notice of him when he tried to butt in on her moments of inspiration. She ignored the interruption.

His bride had promised to love, honor, and obey him, but she had never said anything about paying attention to him when he tried to interrupt her moments of inspiration. She brushed off the interruption.

"You see," she said, "Pop collects old junk—I mean antiques and all like that. Over in America he's got a great big museum place full of stuff. He's going to present it to the nation when he hands in his dinner pail. Aren't you, Pop?"

"You see," she said, "Pop collects old junk—I mean antiques and stuff like that. Over in America, he has this huge museum filled with things. He plans to present it to the nation when he retires. Right, Pop?"

It became apparent to Mr. Molloy that at the back of his wife's mind there floated some idea at which, handicapped by his masculine slowness of wit, he could not guess. It was plain to him, however, that she expected him to do his bit, so he did it.

It became clear to Mr. Molloy that deep down in his wife's mind, there was some idea that he, constrained by his male slowness of thought, couldn't figure out. It was obvious to him, though, that she expected him to contribute, so he did.

"You betcher," he said.

"You bet," he said.

"How much would you say all that stuff in your museum was worth, Pop?"

"How much do you think everything in your museum is worth, Dad?"

Mr. Molloy was still groping in outer darkness, but he persevered.

Mr. Molloy was still feeling around in the darkness, but he kept going.

"Oo," he said, "worth? Call it a million.... Two millions.... Three, maybe."

"Whoa," he said, "value? Let's call it a million... Two million... Three, maybe."

"You see," explained Dolly, "the place is so full up, he doesn't really know what he's got. But Pierpont Morgan offered you a million for the pictures alone, didn't he?"

"You see," Dolly explained, "the place is so packed that he doesn't really know what he has. But Pierpont Morgan offered you a million just for the pictures, right?"

Now that figures had crept into the conversation, Mr. Molloy was feeling more at his ease. He liked figures.

Now that numbers were part of the conversation, Mr. Molloy felt more comfortable. He liked numbers.

"You're thinking of Jake Shubert, honey," he said. "It was the tapestries that Pierp. wanted. And it wasn't a million, it was seven hundred thousand. I laughed in his face. I asked him if he thought he was trying to buy cheese sandwiches at the delicatessen store or something. Pierp. was sore." Mr. Molloy shook his head regretfully, and you could see he was thinking that it was too bad that his little joke should have caused a coolness between himself and an old friend. "But, great guns!" he said, in defence of his attitude. "Seven hundred thousand! Did he think I wanted carfare?"

"You're thinking of Jake Shubert, honey," he said. "It was the tapestries that Pierp. wanted. And it wasn't a million, it was seven hundred thousand. I laughed right in his face. I asked him if he thought he was trying to buy cheese sandwiches at the deli or something. Pierp. was upset." Mr. Molloy shook his head sadly, and you could tell he was thinking that it was unfortunate that his little joke should have created distance between him and an old friend. "But, seriously!" he said, defending his stance. "Seven hundred thousand! Did he think I wanted bus fare?"

Mr. Carmody's always rather protuberant eyes had been bulging farther and farther out of their sockets all through this exchange of remarks, and now they reached the farthest point possible and stayed there. His breath was coming in little gasps, and his fingers twitched convulsively. He was suffering the extreme of agony.

Mr. Carmody's always noticeably bulging eyes had been popping out of their sockets more and more during this conversation, and now they had reached the limit and just stayed there. He was gasping for breath, and his fingers twitched uncontrollably. He was in excruciating pain.

It was all very well for a man like Mr. Molloy to speak sneeringly of $700,000. To most people—and Mr. Carmody was one of them—$700,000 is quite a nice little sum. Mr. Molloy, if he saw $700,000 lying in the gutter, might not think it worth his while to stoop and pick it up, but Mr. Carmody could not imitate that proud detachment. The thought that he had as his guest at Rudge a man who combined with a bottomless purse a taste for antiquities and that only the imbecile laws relating to heirlooms prevented them consummating a deal racked him from head to foot.

It was easy for someone like Mr. Molloy to belittle $700,000. To most people—and Mr. Carmody was one of them—$700,000 is a pretty decent amount. Mr. Molloy, if he saw $700,000 in the gutter, might not think it worth his time to bend down and pick it up, but Mr. Carmody couldn't share that kind of aloofness. The idea that he had a guest at Rudge who had both a lot of money and a passion for antiques—and that only the foolish laws about heirlooms stopped them from making a deal—stressed him out completely.

"How much would you have given Mr. Carmody for all those pictures and things he showed us yesterday?" asked Dolly, twisting the knife in the wound.

"How much would you have paid Mr. Carmody for all those pictures and stuff he showed us yesterday?" asked Dolly, twisting the knife in the wound.

Mr. Molloy spread his hands carelessly.

Mr. Molloy spread his hands nonchalantly.

"Two hundred thousand ... three ... we wouldn't have quarrelled about the price. But what's the use of talking? He can't sell 'em."

"Two hundred thousand ... three ... we wouldn't have argued about the price. But what's the point of talking? He can't sell them."

"Why can't he?"

"Why can't he do that?"

"Well, how can he?"

"Well, how is he supposed to?"

"I'll tell you how. Fake a burglary."

"I'll show you how. Stage a burglary."

"What!"

"What?!"

"Sure. Have the things stolen and slipped over to you without anybody knowing, and then you hand him your cheque for two hundred thousand or whatever it is, and you're happy and he's happy and everybody's happy. And, what's more, I guess all this stuff is insured, isn't it? Well then, Mr. Carmody can stick to the insurance money, and he's that much up besides whatever he gets from you."

"Sure. Have the stolen items brought to you without anyone noticing, and then you give him your check for two hundred thousand or whatever it is, and you're happy, he's happy, and everyone’s happy. And, I assume all this stuff is insured, right? Well then, Mr. Carmody can keep the insurance money, and he comes out ahead besides whatever he gets from you."

There was a silence. Dolly had said her say, and Mr. Molloy felt for the moment incapable of speech. That he had not been mistaken in supposing that his wife had a scheme at the back of her head was now plain, but, as outlined, it took his breath away. Considered purely as a scheme, he had not a word to say against it. It was commercially sound and did credit to the ingenuity of one whom he had always regarded as the slickest thinker of her sex. But it was not the sort of scheme, he considered, which ought to have emanated from the presumably innocent and unspotted daughter of a substantial Oil millionaire. It was calculated, he felt, to create in their host's mind doubts and misgivings as to the sort of people he was entertaining.

There was silence. Dolly had spoken her mind, and Mr. Molloy felt momentarily speechless. It was now clear that he hadn't been wrong in thinking his wife had a plan up her sleeve, but the way it was laid out took him by surprise. As far as plans go, he couldn’t argue against it. It was a solid business idea and showcased the cleverness of someone he had always seen as one of the sharpest thinkers around. However, he didn't think this kind of scheme should come from the presumably innocent and unblemished daughter of a wealthy oil tycoon. He believed it would raise doubts and concerns in their host's mind about the kind of people he was entertaining.

He need have no such apprehension. It was not righteous disapproval that was holding Mr. Carmody dumb.

He shouldn’t worry about that. It wasn't righteous disapproval that kept Mr. Carmody silent.

It has been laid down by an acute thinker that there is a subtle connection between felony and fat. Almost all embezzlers, for instance, says this authority, are fat men. Whether this is or is not true, the fact remains that the sensational criminality of the suggestion just made to him awoke no horror in Mr. Carmody's ample bosom. He was startled, as any man might be who had this sort of idea sprung suddenly on him in his own garden, but he was not shocked. A youth and middle age spent on the London Stock Exchange had left Lester Carmody singularly broad-minded. He had to a remarkable degree that specious charity which allows a man to look indulgently on any financial project, however fishy, provided he can see a bit in it for himself.

It has been pointed out by a sharp thinker that there’s a subtle link between crime and being overweight. Almost all embezzlers, for example, according to this expert, are overweight men. Whether this is true or not, the reality is that the shocking nature of this suggestion didn’t stir any horror in Mr. Carmody's ample chest. He was taken aback, like anyone would be if suddenly confronted with this idea in their own garden, but he wasn’t appalled. A youth and middle age spent on the London Stock Exchange had made Lester Carmody remarkably open-minded. He possessed a notable kind of false generosity that allows a person to look favorably on any financial scheme, no matter how dubious, as long as he can see a potential benefit for himself.

"It's money for nothing," urged Dolly, misinterpreting his silence. "The stuff isn't doing any good, just lying around the way it is now. And it isn't as if it didn't really belong to you. All what you were saying awhile back about the law is simply mashed potatoes. The things belong to the house, and the house belongs to you, so where's the harm in your selling them? Who's supposed to get them after you?"

"It's money for nothing," Dolly insisted, misunderstanding his silence. "The stuff isn't doing any good just sitting around like it is now. And it's not like it doesn't really belong to you. Everything you were saying a while ago about the law is just nonsense. The things belong to the house, and the house belongs to you, so what's the harm in selling them? Who's supposed to get them after you?"

Mr. Carmody withdrew his gaze from the middle distance.

Mr. Carmody pulled his attention away from the far-off view.

"Eh? Oh. My nephew Hugo."

"Wait, what? My nephew Hugo."

"Well, you aren't worrying about him?"

"Well, you aren't concerned about him?"

Mr. Carmody was not. What he was worrying about was the practicability of the thing. Could it, he was asking himself, be put safely through without the risk, so distasteful to a man of sensibility, of landing him for a lengthy term of years in a prison cell? It was on this aspect of the matter that he now touched.

Mr. Carmody was not. What he was worrying about was how practical it was. He wondered to himself if it could be done safely without the unpleasant risk, so distasteful to a sensitive person, of ending up in a prison cell for a long time. This was the issue he focused on now.

"It wouldn't be safe," he said, and few men since the world began have ever spoken more wistfully. "We would be found out."

"It wouldn't be safe," he said, and few men since the world began have ever spoken more longingly. "We would get caught."

"Not a chance. Who would find out? Who's going to say anything? You're not. I'm not. Pop's not."

"Not a chance. Who would find out? Who's going to say anything? You won't. I won't. Pop won't."

"You bet your life Pop's not," asserted Mr. Molloy.

"You can bet your life Pop's not," said Mr. Molloy.

Mr. Carmody gazed out over the waters of the moat. His brain, quickened by the stimulating prospect of money for nothing, detected another doubtful point.

Mr. Carmody looked out over the waters of the moat. His mind, excited by the tempting idea of getting something for nothing, noticed another questionable point.

"Who would take the things?"

"Who would grab the stuff?"

"You mean get them out of the house?"

"You mean get them out of the house?"

"Exactly. Somebody would have to take them. It would be necessary to create the appearance of an actual burglary."

"Exactly. Someone would need to take them. It would be important to make it look like a real burglary."

"Well, there'll be an actual burglary."

"Well, there’s going to be a real burglary."

"But whom could we trust in such a vital matter?"

"But who could we trust in such an important situation?"

"That's all right. Pop's got a friend, another millionaire like himself, who would put this thing through just for the fun of it, to oblige Pop. You could trust him."

"That's fine. Dad has a friend, another millionaire like himself, who would make this happen just for the fun of it, to help Dad out. You can trust him."

"Who?" asked Mr. Molloy, plainly surprised that any friend of his could be trusted.

"Who?" asked Mr. Molloy, clearly surprised that any of his friends could be trusted.

"Chimp," said Dolly briefly.

"Chimp," Dolly said briefly.

"Oh, Chimp," said Mr. Molloy, his face clearing. "Yes, Chimp would do it."

"Oh, Chimp," Mr. Molloy said as his expression brightened. "Yeah, Chimp would handle it."

"Who," asked Mr. Carmody, "is Chimp?"

"Who," asked Mr. Carmody, "is Chimp?"

"A good friend of mine. You wouldn't know him."

"A good friend of mine. You wouldn't know him."

Mr. Carmody scratched at the gravel with his toe, and for a long minute there was silence in the garden. Mr. Molloy looked at Mrs. Molloy. Mrs. Molloy looked at Mr. Molloy. Mr. Molloy closed his left eye for a fractional instant, and in response Mrs. Molloy permitted her right eyelid to quiver. But, perceiving that this was one of the occasions on which a strong man wishes to be left alone to commune with his soul, they forebore to break in upon his reverie with jarring speech.

Mr. Carmody scratched the gravel with his toe, and for a long moment, the garden was quiet. Mr. Molloy glanced at Mrs. Molloy. Mrs. Molloy looked back at Mr. Molloy. Mr. Molloy briefly closed his left eye, and in response, Mrs. Molloy let her right eyelid twitch. However, realizing this was one of those times when a strong man wants to be left alone to reflect, they decided not to interrupt his thoughts with any disruptive words.

"Well, I'll think it over," said Mr. Carmody.

"Okay, I'll think about it," said Mr. Carmody.

"Atta-boy!" said Mr. Molloy.

"Good job!" said Mr. Molloy.

"Sure. You take a nice walk around the block all by yourself," advised Mrs. Molloy, "and then come back and issue a bulletin."

"Sure. Go take a nice walk around the block by yourself," Mrs. Molloy suggested, "and then come back and give an update."

Mr. Carmody moved away, pondering deeply, and Mr. Molloy turned to his wife.

Mr. Carmody walked away, deep in thought, and Mr. Molloy turned to his wife.

"What made you think of Chimp?" he asked doubtfully.

"What made you think of Chimp?" he asked, sounding skeptical.

"Well, he's the only guy on this side that we really know. We can't pick and choose, same as if we were in New York."

"Well, he's the only guy here that we really know. We can't be picky, just like if we were in New York."

Mr. Molloy eyed the moat with a thoughtful frown.

Mr. Molloy looked at the moat with a thoughtful frown.

"Well, I'll tell you, honey. I'm not so darned sure that I sort of kind of like bringing Chimp into a thing like this. You know what he is—as slippery as an eel that's been rubbed all over with axle grease. He might double-cross us."

"Well, I’ll tell you, honey. I’m not really sure that I want to involve Chimp in something like this. You know what he’s like—slippery as an eel coated in grease. He might betray us."

"Not if we double-cross him first."

"Not if we betray him first."

"But could we?"

"But can we?"

"Sure we could. And, anyway, it's Chimp or no one. This isn't the sort of affair you can just go out into the street and pick up the first man you run into. It's a job where you've got to have somebody you've worked with before."

"Of course we could. And besides, it's Chimp or nobody. This isn’t the kind of situation where you can just head out to the street and grab the first guy you see. It’s a job where you need someone you’ve worked with before."

"All right, baby. If you say so. You always were the brains of the firm. If you think it's kayo, then it's all right by me and no more to be said. Cheese it! Here's his nibs back again."

"Okay, baby. If that's what you think. You've always been the smart one in the company. If you believe it's a done deal, then that's fine with me and there's nothing more to discuss. Watch out! Here he is again."

Mr. Carmody was coming up the gravel path, his air that of a man who has made a great decision. He had evidently been following a train of thought, for he began abruptly at the point to which it had led him.

Mr. Carmody was walking up the gravel path, looking like someone who had just made a big decision. He clearly had been deep in thought, as he suddenly jumped right into the topic that had occupied his mind.

"There's only one thing," he said. "I don't like the idea of bringing in this friend of yours. He may be all right or he may not. You say you can trust him, but it seems to me the fewer people who know about this business, the better."

"There's just one thing," he said. "I'm not a fan of bringing in your friend. He might be fine or he might not. You say you can trust him, but it seems to me the fewer people who know about this situation, the better."

These were Mr. Molloy's sentiments, also. He would vastly have preferred to keep it a nice, cosy affair among the three of them. But it was no part of his policy to ignore obvious difficulties.

These were Mr. Molloy's feelings as well. He would have much preferred to keep it a nice, cozy situation among the three of them. But it was not in his nature to overlook clear problems.

"I'd like that, too," he said. "I don't want to call in Chimp any more than you do. But there's this thing of getting the stuff out of the house."

"I'd like that, too," he said. "I don't want to call Chimp any more than you do. But we need to figure out how to get the stuff out of the house."

"What you were saying just now," Mrs. Molloy reminded Mr. Carmody. "It's got to look like an outside job, what I mean."

"What you just said," Mrs. Molloy reminded Mr. Carmody. "It's got to look like someone else did it, if you know what I mean."

"As it's called," said Mr. Molloy hastily. "She's always reading these detective stories," he explained. "That's where she picks up these expressions. Outside job, ha, ha! But she's dead right, at that. You said yourself it would be necessary to create the appearance of an actual burglary. If we don't get Chimp, who is going to take the stuff?"

"As it's called," Mr. Molloy said quickly. "She's always reading these detective stories," he explained. "That's where she gets these phrases. Outside job, ha, ha! But she's completely right about that. You said yourself we need to make it look like a real burglary. If we don't get Chimp, who's going to take the stuff?"

"I am."

"I'm here."

"Eh?"

"Wait, what?"

"I am," repeated Mr. Carmody stoutly. "I have been thinking the whole matter out, and it will be perfectly simple. I shall get up very early to-morrow morning and enter the picture gallery through the window by means of a ladder. This will deceive the police into supposing the theft to have been the work of a professional burglar."

"I am," Mr. Carmody said firmly. "I've been thinking this through, and it's going to be really simple. I'll wake up really early tomorrow morning and get into the gallery through the window using a ladder. This will make the police think that a professional burglar did it."

Mr. Molloy was regarding him with affectionate admiration.

Mr. Molloy was looking at him with loving admiration.

"I never knew you were such a hot sketch!" said Mr. Molloy. "You certainly are one smooth citizen. Looks to me as if you'd done this sort of thing before."

"I never knew you were such a great catch!" said Mr. Molloy. "You really are one smooth operator. It seems to me like you've done this kind of thing before."

"Wear gloves," advised Mrs. Molloy.

"Put on gloves," advised Mrs. Molloy.

"What she means," said Mr. Molloy, again speaking with a certain nervous haste, "is that the first thing the bulls—as the expression is—they always call the police bulls in these detective stories—the first thing the police look for is fingerprints. The fellows in the books always wear gloves."

"What she means," said Mr. Molloy, speaking a bit nervously again, "is that the first thing the cops—as the term goes—they always refer to the police as cops in these detective stories—the first thing the police look for is fingerprints. The guys in the books always wear gloves."

"A very sensible precaution," said Mr. Carmody, now thoroughly in the spirit of the thing. "I am glad you mentioned it. I shall make a point of doing so."

"A really smart precaution," Mr. Carmody said, now completely in tune with the situation. "I'm glad you brought it up. I’ll make sure to do it."


CHAPTER VI

I

I

The picture gallery of Rudge Hall, the receptacle of what Mrs. Soapy Molloy had called the antiques and all like that, was situated on the second floor of that historic edifice. To Mr. Carmody, at five-thirty on the following morning, as he propped against the broad sill of the window facing the moat a ladder, which he had discovered in one of the barns, it looked much higher. He felt, as he gazed upward, like an inexpert Jack about to mount the longest bean stalk on record.

The picture gallery of Rudge Hall, which Mrs. Soapy Molloy referred to as the place for antiques and similar items, was located on the second floor of that historic building. To Mr. Carmody, at five-thirty the next morning, as he leaned against the wide window sill facing the moat with a ladder he had found in one of the barns, it seemed much taller. As he looked up, he felt like an inexperienced Jack preparing to climb the tallest beanstalk ever.

Even as a boy, Lester Carmody had never been a great climber. While his young companions, reckless of risk to life and limb, had swarmed to the top of apple trees, Mr. Carmody had preferred to roam about on solid ground, hunting in the grass for windfalls. He had always hated heights, and this morning found him more prejudiced against them than ever. It says much for crime as a wholesome influence in a man's life that the lure of the nefarious job which he had undertaken should have induced him eventually after much hesitation to set foot on the ladder's lowest rung. Nothing but a single-minded desire to do down an innocent insurance company could have lent him the necessary courage.

Even as a kid, Lester Carmody was never a great climber. While his daring friends climbed to the tops of apple trees without a care for their safety, Mr. Carmody preferred staying on solid ground, searching for fallen apples in the grass. He had always disliked heights, and that morning he felt more averse to them than ever. It says a lot about how crime can actually have a strange influence on a person's life that the temptation of the shady scheme he had taken on finally pushed him, after a lot of doubt, to step onto the first rung of the ladder. Only his strong desire to bring down an innocent insurance company could have given him the needed courage.

Mind having triumphed over matter to this extent, Mr. Carmody found the going easier. Carefully refraining from looking down, he went doggedly upward. Only the sound of his somewhat stertorous breathing broke the hushed stillness of the summer morning. As far as the weather was concerned, it was the start of a perfect day. But Mr. Carmody paid no attention to the sunbeams creeping over the dewy grass, nor, when the quiet was broken by the first piping of birds, did he pause to listen. He had not, he considered, time for that sort of thing. He was to have ample leisure later, but of this he was not aware.

Having conquered both mind and body to this extent, Mr. Carmody found the climb easier. He carefully avoided looking down and pushed steadily upward. Only the sound of his somewhat labored breathing disturbed the peacefulness of the summer morning. As far as the weather went, it was the start of a perfect day. However, Mr. Carmody didn't notice the sunlight filtering through the dewy grass, nor did he stop to listen when the tranquility was interrupted by the first chirping of birds. He believed he didn't have time for that kind of thing. He would have plenty of time later, though he wasn't aware of it.

He continued to climb, using the extreme of caution—a method which, while it helped to ease his mind, necessarily rendered progress slow. Before long, he was suffering from a feeling that he had been climbing this ladder all his life. The thing seemed to have no end. He was now, he felt, at such a distance from the earth that he wondered the air was not more rarefied, and it appeared incredible to him that he should not long since have reached the window sill.

He kept climbing, being extremely careful—a strategy that, while calming his mind, made his progress slow. Before long, he felt like he had been climbing this ladder forever. It seemed endless. He felt so far from the ground that he wondered why the air wasn't thinner, and it was hard to believe that he hadn't reached the windowsill a long time ago.

Looking up at this point, a thing he had not dared to do before, he found that steady perseverance had brought about its usual result. The sill was only a few inches above his head, and with the realization of this fact there came to him something that was almost a careless jauntiness. He quickened his pace, and treading heavily on an upper rung snapped it in two as if it had been matchwood.

Looking up at this moment, something he hadn’t dared to do before, he saw that steady effort had achieved its usual outcome. The ledge was only a few inches above his head, and with this realization came a feeling of almost carefree confidence. He picked up speed, and stepping down hard on an upper rung, he broke it in half like it was made of matchsticks.

When this accident occurred, he had been on a level with the sill and just about to step warily on to it. The effect of the breaking of the rung was to make him execute this movement at about fifteen times the speed which he had contemplated. There was a moment in which the whole universe seemed to dissolve, and then he was on the sill, his fingers clinging with a passionate grip to a small piece of lead piping that protruded from the wall and his legs swinging dizzily over the abyss. The ladder, urged outward by his last frenzied kick, tottered for an instant, then fell to the ground.

When the accident happened, he was level with the windowsill and just about to carefully step onto it. The breaking of the rung caused him to make this move at roughly fifteen times the speed he had intended. For a moment, it felt like the whole universe was falling apart, and then he found himself on the sill, his fingers gripping tightly onto a piece of lead piping sticking out from the wall, with his legs swinging wildly over the drop. The ladder, pushed outward by his last desperate kick, wobbled for a second, then crashed to the ground.

The events just described, though it seemed longer to the principal actor in them, had occupied perhaps six seconds. They left Mr. Carmody in a world that jumped and swam before his eyes, feeling as though somebody had extracted his heart and replaced it with some kind of lively firework. This substitute, whatever it was, appeared to be fizzing and leaping inside his chest, and its gyrations interfered with his breathing. For some minutes his only conscious thought was that he felt extremely ill. Then becoming by slow degrees more composed, he was enabled to examine the situation.

The events just described, while it seemed longer to the main person involved, lasted maybe six seconds. They left Mr. Carmody in a world that bounced and swirled before his eyes, feeling as though someone had taken his heart and replaced it with a bursting firework. This replacement, whatever it was, seemed to be fizzing and jumping inside his chest, making it hard for him to breathe. For a few minutes, his only clear thought was that he felt very sick. Then, gradually calming down, he was able to assess the situation.

It was not a pleasant one. At first, it had been agreeable enough simply to allow his mind to dwell on the fact that he was alive and in one piece. But now, probing beneath this mere surface aspect of the matter, he perceived that, taking the most conservative estimate, he must acknowledge himself to be in a peculiarly awkward position.

It wasn't a good situation. At first, it was nice enough to just let his mind focus on the fact that he was alive and intact. But now, looking deeper than just this surface level, he recognized that, judging by the most conservative estimate, he had to admit he was in a really tricky position.

The hour was about a quarter to six. He was thirty feet or so above the ground. And, though reason told him that the window sill on which he sat was thoroughly solid and quite capable of bearing a much heavier weight, he could not rid himself of the feeling that at any moment it might give way and precipitate him into the depths.

The time was around 5:45. He was about thirty feet off the ground. And, even though logic told him that the window sill he was perched on was completely solid and could easily support much more weight, he couldn't shake the feeling that it might suddenly break and send him falling into the abyss.

Of course, looked at in the proper spirit, his predicament had all sorts of compensations. The medical profession is agreed that there is nothing better for the health than the fresh air of the early morning: and this he was in a position to drink into his lungs in unlimited quantities. Furthermore, nobody could have been more admirably situated than he to compile notes for one of those Country Life articles which are so popular with the readers of daily papers.

Of course, if you look at it the right way, his situation had plenty of upsides. The medical community agrees that nothing is better for your health than the fresh air of early morning, and he had all the opportunity he needed to breathe in as much of it as he wanted. Plus, he couldn’t have been in a better position to gather notes for one of those Country Life articles that are really popular with daily newspaper readers.

"As I sit on my second-floor window sill and gaze about me," Mr. Carmody ought to have been saying to himself, "I see Dame Nature busy about her morning tasks. Everything in my peaceful garden is growing and blowing. Here I note that most gem-like of all annuals, the African nemesia with its brilliant ruby and turquoise tints; there the lovely tangle of blue, purple, and red formed by the blending shades of delphiniums, Canterbury bells, and the popular geum. Birds, too, are chanting everywhere their morning anthems. I see the Jay (Garrulus Glandarius Rufitergum), the Corvus Monedula Spermologus or Jackdaw, the Sparrow (better known, perhaps, to some of my readers as Prunella Modularis Occidentalis) and many others...."

"As I sit on my second-floor window sill and look around," Mr. Carmody should have been thinking to himself, "I see Mother Nature busy with her morning routines. Everything in my tranquil garden is flourishing and blooming. Here I notice the most gem-like of all annuals, the African nemesia with its vibrant ruby and turquoise colors; over there, the beautiful mix of blue, purple, and red created by the blending shades of delphiniums, Canterbury bells, and the popular geum. Birds are singing everywhere their morning songs. I see the Jay (Garrulus Glandarius Rufitergum), the Corvus Monedula Spermologus or Jackdaw, the Sparrow (better known, perhaps, to some of my readers as Prunella Modularis Occidentalis), and many others...."

But Mr. Carmody's reflections did not run on these lines. It was with a gloomy and hostile eye that he regarded the grass, the trees, the flowers, the birds and dew that lay like snow upon the turf: and of all these, it was possibly the birds that he disliked most. They were an appalling crowd—noisy, fussy, and bustling about with a sort of overdone heartiness that seemed to Mr. Carmody affected and offensive. They got on his nerves and stayed there: and outstanding among the rest in general lack of charm was a certain Dartford Warbler (Melizophilus Undatus Dartfordiensis) which, instead of staying in Dartford, where it belonged, had come all the way up to Worcestershire simply, it appeared, for the purpose of adding to his discomfort.

But Mr. Carmody's thoughts didn't lean that way. He looked at the grass, the trees, the flowers, the birds, and the dew that lay like snow on the ground with a gloomy and unfriendly eye: of all these, he probably disliked the birds the most. They were an awful bunch—loud, fidgety, and bustling around with a sort of exaggerated enthusiasm that seemed phony and irritating to Mr. Carmody. They got on his nerves and stuck around: and standing out among them in general unpleasantness was a certain Dartford Warbler (Melizophilus Undatus Dartfordiensis) which, instead of staying in Dartford where it belonged, had traveled all the way to Worcestershire just to annoy him.

This creature, flaunting a red waistcoat which might have been all right for a frosty day in winter but on a summer morning seemed intolerably loud and struck the jarring note of a Fair Isle sweater in the Royal Enclosure at Ascot, arrived at five minutes past six and, sitting down on the edge of Mr. Carmody's window sill, looked long and earnestly at that unfortunate man with its head cocked on one side.

This creature, showing off a red waistcoat that might have been fine for a cold winter day but felt way too loud on a summer morning, looked as out of place as a Fair Isle sweater in the Royal Enclosure at Ascot. It arrived at five minutes past six and, sitting on the edge of Mr. Carmody's window sill, stared long and hard at that unfortunate man with its head tilted to one side.

"This can't be real," said the Dartford Warbler in a low voice.

"This can't be real," said the Dartford Warbler in a quiet voice.

It then flew away and did some rough work among the insects under a bush. At six-ten it returned.

It then flew off and did some quick work among the insects under a bush. At six-ten, it came back.

"It is real," it soliloquized. "But if real, what is it?"

"It is real," it said to itself. "But if it's real, what exactly is it?"

Pondering this problem, it returned to its meal, and Mr. Carmody was left for some considerable time to his meditations. It may have been about twenty-five minutes to seven when a voice at his elbow aroused him once more. The Dartford Warbler was back again, its eye now a little glazed and wearing the replete look of the bird that has done itself well at the breakfast table.

Pondering this problem, it went back to its meal, leaving Mr. Carmody to his thoughts for quite a while. It was probably around twenty-five minutes to seven when a voice at his side brought him back to reality. The Dartford Warbler had returned, its eye slightly glazed and sporting the satisfied look of a bird that had feasted well at the breakfast table.

"And why?" mused the Dartford Warbler, resuming at the point where he had left off.

"And why?" thought the Dartford Warbler, picking up right where he had stopped.

To Mr. Carmody, conscious now of a devouring hunger, the spectacle of this bloated bird was the last straw. He struck out at it in a spasm of irritation and nearly overbalanced. The Warbler uttered a shrill exclamation of terror and disappeared, looking like an absconding bookmaker. Mr. Carmody huddled back against the window, palpitating. And more time passed.

To Mr. Carmody, now aware of an intense hunger, the sight of this overstuffed bird was the final straw. He swung at it in a burst of frustration and almost lost his balance. The Warbler let out a loud cry of fear and vanished, resembling a fleeing bookmaker. Mr. Carmody huddled back against the window, his heart racing. And more time went by.

It was at half-past seven, when he was beginning to feel that he had not tasted food since boyhood, that there sounded from somewhere below on his right a shrill whistling.

It was 7:30, and he was starting to feel like he hadn’t eaten since he was a kid when he heard a sharp whistle coming from somewhere below on his right.


II

II

He looked cautiously down. It gave him acute vertigo to do so, but he braved this in his desire to see. Since his vigil began, he had heard much whistling. In addition to the Garrulus Glandarius Rufitergum and the Corvus Monedula Spermologus, he had been privileged for the last hour or so to listen to a concert featuring such artists as the Dryobates Major Anglicus, the Sturnus Vulgaris, the Emberiza Curlus, and the Muscicapa Striata, or Spotted Flycatcher: and, a moment before, he would have said that in the matter of whistling he had had all he wanted. But this latest outburst sounded human. It stirred in his bosom something approaching hope.

He looked down cautiously. It made him feel dizzy, but he pushed through his fear to see. Since his watch began, he had heard a lot of whistling. Besides the Garrulus Glandarius Rufitergum and the Corvus Monedula Spermologus, he had spent the last hour enjoying a concert featuring artists like the Dryobates Major Anglicus, the Sturnus Vulgaris, the Emberiza Curlus, and the Muscicapa Striata, or Spotted Flycatcher: and just a moment ago, he would have said he had heard enough whistling. But this latest burst sounded human. It sparked something like hope in his heart.

So Mr. Carmody, craning his neck, waited: and presently round the corner of the house, a towel about his shoulders, suggesting that he was on his way to take an early morning dip in the moat, came his nephew Hugo.

So Mr. Carmody, stretching his neck, waited: and soon around the corner of the house, wearing a towel over his shoulders, as if he was heading for an early morning swim in the moat, came his nephew Hugo.

Mr. Carmody, as this chronicle has shown, had never entertained for Hugo quite that warmth of affection which one likes to see in an uncle toward his nearest of kin, but at the present moment he could not have appreciated him more if he had been a millionaire anxious to put up capital for a new golf course in the park.

Mr. Carmody, as this story has shown, never really had the kind of fondness for Hugo that you hope to see from an uncle towards his closest family. But right now, he couldn’t have valued him more if Hugo were a millionaire eager to invest in a new golf course in the park.

"Hoy!" he cried, much as the beleaguered garrison of Lucknow must have done to the advance guard of the relieving Highlanders. "Hoy!"

"Hey!" he shouted, just like the exhausted soldiers of Lucknow must have done to the approaching Highlanders. "Hey!"

Hugo stopped. He looked to his right, then to his left, then in front of him, and then, turning, behind him. It was a spectacle that chilled in an instant the new sensation of kindness which his uncle had been feeling toward him.

Hugo paused. He glanced to his right, then to his left, then straight ahead, and finally turned to look behind him. It was a scene that instantly froze the warm feelings of kindness his uncle had recently been experiencing towards him.

"Hoy!" cried Mr. Carmody. "Hugo! Confound the boy! Hugo!"

"Hey!" yelled Mr. Carmody. "Hugo! Damn that kid! Hugo!"

For the first time the other looked up. Perceiving Mr. Carmody in his eyrie, he stood rigid, gazing with opened mouth. He might have been posing for a statue of Young Man Startled By Snake in Path While About to Bathe.

For the first time, the other person looked up. Seeing Mr. Carmody in his high place, he stood still, staring with his mouth open. He could have been a model for a statue titled Young Man Startled By Snake in Path While About to Bathe.

"Great Scot!" said Hugo, looking to his uncle's prejudiced eye exactly like the Dartford Warbler. "What on earth are you doing up there?"

"Great Scott!" said Hugo, looking to his uncle's biased stare just like the Dartford Warbler. "What on earth are you doing up there?"

Mr. Carmody would have writhed in irritation, had not prudence reminded him that he was thirty feet too high in the air to do that sort of thing.

Mr. Carmody would have squirmed in frustration, but common sense reminded him that he was thirty feet up in the air and couldn't do that.

"Never mind what I'm doing up here! Help me down."

"Forget what I'm doing up here! Just get me down."

"How did you get there?"

"How did you get there?"

"Never mind how I got here!"

"Forget how I ended up here!"

"But what," persisted Hugo insatiably, "is the big—or general—idea?"

"But what," Hugo pressed eagerly, "is the main—or overall—concept?"

Withheld from the relief of writhing, Mr. Carmody gritted his teeth.

Withheld from the relief of squirming, Mr. Carmody gritted his teeth.

"Put that ladder up," he said in a strained voice.

"Put that ladder up," he said, his voice tight.

"Ladder?"

"Ladder?"

"Yes, ladder."

"Yes, a ladder."

"What ladder?"

"What ladder?"

"There is a ladder on the ground."

There is a ladder on the ground.

"Where?"

"Where at?"

"There. No, not there. There. There. Not there, I tell you. There. There."

"There. No, not that one. That one. That one. Not that one, I’m telling you. That one. That one."

Hugo, following these directions, concluded a successful search.

Hugo, following these instructions, completed a successful search.

"Right," he said. "Ladder, long, wooden, for purposes of climbing, one. Correct as per memo. Now what?"

"Okay," he said. "One long wooden ladder for climbing. That’s right according to the memo. What now?"

"Put it up."

"Post it."

"Right."

"Okay."

"And hold it very carefully."

"And hold it carefully."

"Esteemed order booked," said Hugo. "Carry on."

"Respected order confirmed," said Hugo. "Proceed."

"Are you sure you are holding it carefully?"

"Are you sure you're holding it carefully?"

"As in a vise."

"Tight like a vise."

"Well, don't let go."

"Okay, don't let go."

Mr. Carmody, dying a considerable number of deaths in the process, descended. He found his nephew's curiosity at close range even more acute than it had been from a distance.

Mr. Carmody, experiencing a lot of struggles along the way, descended. He found that his nephew's curiosity was even sharper up close than it had been from afar.

"What on earth were you doing up there?" said Hugo, starting again at the beginning.

"What on earth were you doing up there?" Hugo said, starting over from the beginning.

"Never mind."

"Forget it."

"But what were you?"

"But what were you doing?"

"If you wish to know, a rung broke and the ladder slipped."

"If you want to know, a rung broke and the ladder slipped."

"But what were you doing on a ladder?"

"But what were you doing on a ladder?"

"Never mind!" cried Mr. Carmody, regretting more bitterly than ever before in his life that his late brother Eustace had not lived and died a bachelor. "Don't keep saying What—What—What!"

"Forget it!" shouted Mr. Carmody, feeling more regret than ever in his life that his late brother Eustace hadn't lived and died as a bachelor. "Stop repeating What—What—What!"

"Well, why?" said Hugo, conceding the point. "Why were you climbing ladders?"

"Well, why?" Hugo said, acknowledging the point. "Why were you climbing ladders?"

Mr. Carmody hesitated. His native intelligence returning, he perceived now that this was just what the great public would want to know. It was little use urging a human talking machine like his nephew to keep quiet and say nothing about this incident. In a couple of hours it would be all over Rudge. He thought swiftly.

Mr. Carmody hesitated. His natural intelligence kicked in, and he realized that this was exactly what the public would want to know. There was little point in trying to get his nephew, a human talking machine, to stay quiet and not mention this incident. In a couple of hours, it would be all over Rudge. He thought quickly.

"I fancied I saw a swallow's nest under the eaves."

"I thought I saw a swallow's nest under the eaves."

"Swallow's nest?"

"Swallow's nest?"

"Swallow's nest. The nest," said Mr. Carmody between his teeth, "of a swallow."

"Swallow's nest. The nest," Mr. Carmody said through clenched teeth, "of a swallow."

"Did you think swallows nested in July?"

"Did you think swallows built their nests in July?"

"Why shouldn't they?"

"Why not?"

"Well, they don't."

"Well, they don't."

"I never said they did. I merely said...."

"I never said they did. I just said...."

"No swallow has ever nested in July."

"No swallow has ever built a nest in July."

"I never...."

"I never...."

"April," said our usually well-informed correspondent.

"April," said our usually well-informed reporter.

"What?"

"What’s up?"

"April. Swallows nest in April."

"April. Swallows nest in April."

"Damn all swallows!" said Mr. Carmody. And there was silence for a moment, while Hugo directed his keen young mind to other aspects of this strange affair.

"Damn all swallows!" said Mr. Carmody. And there was silence for a moment, while Hugo focused his sharp young mind on other aspects of this strange situation.

"How long had you been up there?"

"How long have you been up there?"

"I don't know. Hours. Since half-past five."

"I don’t know. It’s been hours. Since 5:30."

"Half-past five? You mean you got up at half-past five to look for swallows' nests in July?"

"5:30? You really woke up at 5:30 to find swallows' nests in July?"

"I did not get up to look for swallows' nests."

"I didn't get up to look for swallows' nests."

"But you said you were looking for swallows' nests."

"But you said you were searching for swallows' nests."

"I did not say I was looking for swallows' nests. I merely said I fancied I saw a swallow's nest...."

"I didn't say I was looking for swallows' nests. I just said I thought I saw a swallow's nest...."

"You couldn't have done. Swallows don't nest in July.... April."

"You couldn't have done that. Swallows don't nest in July... April."

The sun was peeping over the elms. Mr. Carmody raised his clenched fists to it.

The sun was shining over the elm trees. Mr. Carmody raised his clenched fists to it.

"I did not say I saw a swallow's nest. I said I thought I saw a swallow's nest."

"I didn't say I saw a swallow's nest. I said I thought I saw a swallow's nest."

"And got a ladder out and climbed up for it?"

"And got a ladder and climbed up for it?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Having risen from couch at five-thirty ante meridian?"

"Having gotten up from the couch at five-thirty in the morning?"

"Will you kindly stop asking me all these questions."

"Could you please stop asking me all these questions?"

Hugo regarded him thoughtfully.

Hugo looked at him thoughtfully.

"Just as you like, Uncle. Well, anything further this morning? If not, I'll be getting along and taking my dip."

"Whatever you want, Uncle. Is there anything else you need this morning? If not, I'm going to head out and take my swim."


III

III

"I say, Ronnie," said Hugo, some two hours later, meeting his friend en route for the breakfast table. "You know my uncle?"

"I say, Ronnie," said Hugo, about two hours later, running into his friend on the way to the breakfast table. "You know my uncle?"

"What about him?"

"What about him now?"

"He's loopy."

"He's acting goofy."

"What?"

"What is it?"

"Gone clean off his castors. I found him at seven o'clock this morning sitting on a second-floor window sill. He said he'd got up at five-thirty to look for swallows' nests."

"Gone completely off his rocker. I found him at seven this morning sitting on a second-floor window ledge. He said he woke up at five-thirty to look for swallows' nests."

"Bad," said Mr. Fish, shaking his head with even more than his usual solemnity. "Second-floor window sill, did you say?"

"Bad," Mr. Fish said, shaking his head with even more seriousness than usual. "You said it was the second-floor window sill?"

"Second-floor window sill."

"Second-floor windowsill."

"Exactly how my aunt started," said Ronnie Fish.

"That’s exactly how my aunt got started," said Ronnie Fish.

"They found her sitting on the roof of the stables, playing the ukulele in a blue dressing gown. She said she was Boadicea. And she wasn't. That's the point, old boy," said Mr. Fish earnestly. "She wasn't. We must get you out of this as quickly as possible, or before you know where you are you'll find yourself being murdered in your bed. It's this living in the country that does it. Six consecutive months in the country is enough to sap the intellect of anyone. Looking for swallows' nests, was he?"

"They found her sitting on the roof of the stables, playing the ukulele in a blue bathrobe. She claimed she was Boadicea. But she wasn't. That's the point, my friend," Mr. Fish said earnestly. "She wasn't. We need to get you out of here as soon as possible, or before you know it, you’ll find yourself getting murdered in your bed. It's this country living that does it. Six months in the countryside is enough to drain anyone’s intellect. Was he looking for swallows' nests?"

"So he said. And swallows don't nest in July. They nest in April."

"So he said. And swallows don’t build their nests in July. They build them in April."

Mr. Fish nodded.

Mr. Fish agreed.

"That's how I always heard the story," he agreed. "The whole thing looks very black to me, and the sooner you're safe out of this and in London, the better."

"That's how I always heard it," he said. "Everything about this seems really shady to me, and the sooner you're out of this and back in London, the better."


IV

IV

At about the same moment, Mr. Carmody was in earnest conference with Mr. Molloy.

At around the same time, Mr. Carmody was having a serious discussion with Mr. Molloy.

"That man you were telling me about," said Mr. Carmody. "That friend of yours who you said would help us."

"That guy you were telling me about," Mr. Carmody said. "That friend of yours who you mentioned would help us."

"Chimp?"

"Chimpanzee?"

"I believe you referred to him as Chimp. How soon could you get in touch with him?"

"I think you called him Chimp. How soon can you reach out to him?"

"Right away, brother."

"Right away, bro."

Mr. Carmody objected to being called brother, but this was no time for being finicky.

Mr. Carmody didn’t like being called brother, but this wasn’t the time to be picky.

"Send for him at once."

"Call him right away."

"Why, have you given up the idea of getting that stuff out of the house yourself?"

"Why, have you stopped thinking about getting that stuff out of the house yourself?"

"Entirely," said Mr. Carmody. He shuddered slightly. "I have been thinking the matter over very carefully, and I feel that this is an affair where we require the services of some third party. Where is this friend of yours? In London?"

"Absolutely," said Mr. Carmody. He shivered a bit. "I've been thinking this through really carefully, and I feel like this is a situation where we need the help of a third party. Where is this friend of yours? In London?"

"No. He's right around the corner. His name's Twist. He runs a sort of health-farm place only a few miles from here."

"No. He's just down the street. His name's Twist. He runs a kind of wellness retreat just a few miles away."

"God bless my soul! Healthward Ho?"

"God bless my soul! Off to health?"

"That's the spot. Do you know it?"

"That's the place. Do you know it?"

"Why, I have only just returned from there."

"Well, I just got back from there."

Mr. Molloy was conscious of a feeling of almost incredulous awe. It was the sort of feeling which would come to a man who saw miracles happening all around him. He could hardly believe that things could possibly run as smoothly as they appeared to be doing. He had anticipated a certain amount of difficulty in selling Chimp Twist to Mr. Carmody, as he phrased it to himself, and had looked forward with not a little apprehension to a searching inquisition into Chimp Twist's bona fides. And now, it seemed, Mr. Carmody knew Chimp personally and was, no doubt, prepared to receive him without a question. Could luck like this hold? That was the only thought that disturbed Mr. Molloy.

Mr. Molloy felt a sense of almost unbelievable awe. It was the kind of feeling you get when you see miracles happening all around you. He could hardly believe that things could run as smoothly as they seemed to be doing. He had expected some challenges in selling Chimp Twist to Mr. Carmody, as he put it to himself, and had looked forward with some anxiety to a thorough questioning about Chimp Twist’s bona fides. And now, it appeared that Mr. Carmody knew Chimp personally and was likely ready to welcome him without any questions. Could luck like this last? That was the only thought that troubled Mr. Molloy.

"Well, isn't that interesting!" he said slowly. "So you know my old friend Twist, do you?"

"Well, isn’t that interesting!" he said slowly. "So you know my old friend Twist, huh?"

"Yes," said Mr. Carmody, speaking, however, as if the acquaintanceship were not one to which he looked back with any pleasure. "I know him very well."

"Yeah," Mr. Carmody said, sounding like he didn't have any fond memories of their relationship. "I know him pretty well."

"Fine!" said Mr. Molloy. "You see, if I thought we were getting in somebody you knew nothing about and felt you couldn't trust, it would sort of worry me."

"Fine!" said Mr. Molloy. "You see, if I thought we were bringing in someone you didn’t know anything about and felt you couldn’t trust, it would kind of worry me."

Mr. Carmody made no comment on this evidence of his guest's nice feeling. He was meditating and did not hear it. What he was meditating on was the agreeable fact that money which he had been trying so vainly to recover from Doctor Twist would not be a dead loss after all. He could write if off as part of the working expenses of this little venture. He beamed happily at Mr. Molloy.

Mr. Carmody didn't say anything about his guest's kind gesture. He was lost in thought and didn't notice it. What he was thinking about was the nice surprise that the money he had been trying so hard to get back from Doctor Twist wouldn't be a total loss after all. He could write it off as a business expense for this little project. He smiled happily at Mr. Molloy.

"Healthward Ho is on the telephone," he said. "Go and speak to Doctor Twist now and ask him to come over here at once." He hesitated for a moment, then came bravely to a decision. After all, whatever the cost in petrol, oil, and depreciation of tires, it was for a good object. More working expenses. "I will send my car for him," he said.

"Healthward Ho is on the phone," he said. "Go talk to Doctor Twist now and ask him to come over here right away." He paused for a moment, then made a confident choice. After all, no matter the expense for gas, oil, and wear on the tires, it was for a good cause. More operating costs. "I'll send my car for him," he said.

If you wish to accumulate, you must inevitably speculate, felt Mr. Carmody.

If you want to build up your wealth, you have to take risks, thought Mr. Carmody.


CHAPTER VII

I

I

The strange depression which had come upon Pat in the shop of Chas. Bywater did not yield, as these gray moods generally do, to the curative influence of time. The following morning found her as gloomy as ever—indeed, rather gloomier, for shortly after breakfast the noblesse oblige spirit of the Wyverns had sent her on a reluctant visit to an old retainer who lived—if you could call it that—in one of the smaller and stuffier houses in Budd Street. Pensioned off after cooking for the Colonel for eighteen years, this female had retired to bed and stayed there, and there was a legend in the family, though neither by word nor look did she ever give any indication of it, that she enjoyed seeing Pat.

The unusual sadness that had fallen over Pat in Chas. Bywater's shop didn't go away, as these gray moods usually do, with the healing touch of time. The next morning found her just as gloomy as before—actually, even more so—because shortly after breakfast, the noblesse oblige spirit of the Wyverns had sent her on an unwilling visit to an old household servant who lived—if you could call it that—in one of the smaller, stuffier houses on Budd Street. After cooking for the Colonel for eighteen years, this woman had retired to bed and stayed there, and there was a family legend, though she never showed any sign of it through her words or actions, that she liked seeing Pat.

Bedridden ladies of advanced age seldom bubble over with fun and joie de vivre. This one's attitude toward life seemed to have been borrowed from her favourite light reading, the works of the Prophet Jeremiah, and Pat, as she emerged into the sunshine after some eighty minutes of her society, was feeling rather like Jeremiah's younger sister.

Bedridden older women rarely overflow with fun and joie de vivre. This woman’s outlook on life seemed to be taken from her favorite light reading, the works of the Prophet Jeremiah, and Pat, as she stepped out into the sunshine after spending about eighty minutes with her, felt a bit like Jeremiah’s younger sister.

The sense of being in a world unworthy of her—a world cold and unsympathetic and full of an inferior grade of human being, had now become so oppressive that she was compelled to stop on her way home and linger on the old bridge which spanned the Skirme. From the days of her childhood this sleepy, peaceful spot had always been a haven when things went wrong. She was gazing down into the slow-moving water and waiting for it to exercise its old spell, when she heard her name spoken and turned to see Hugo.

The feeling of being in a world unworthy of her—a world that was cold, unsupportive, and filled with lesser people—had become so overwhelming that she had to stop on her way home and pause on the old bridge over the Skirme. Since her childhood, this quiet, serene place had always been a refuge when things fell apart. She was staring down at the gently flowing water, hoping it would cast its familiar magic, when she heard her name called and turned to see Hugo.

"What ho," said Hugo, pausing beside her. His manner was genial and unconcerned. He had not met her since that embarrassing scene in the lobby of the Hotel Lincoln, but he was a man on whom the memory of past embarrassments sat lightly. "What do you think you're doing, young Pat?"

"What’s up," said Hugo, stopping next to her. He was friendly and relaxed. He hadn't seen her since that awkward moment in the lobby of the Hotel Lincoln, but he was the kind of guy who didn’t let past embarrassments bother him. "What do you think you’re doing, young Pat?"

Pat found herself cheering up a little. She liked Hugo. The sense of being all alone in a bleak world left her.

Pat found herself feeling a bit better. She liked Hugo. The feeling of being completely alone in a harsh world faded away.

"Nothing in particular," she said. "Just looking at the water."

"Nothing much," she said. "Just watching the water."

"Which in its proper place," agreed Hugo, "is admirable stuff. I've been doing a bit of froth-blowing at the Carmody Arms. Also buying cigarettes and other necessaries. I say, have you heard about my Uncle Lester's brain coming unstuck? Absolutely. He's quite non compos. Mad as a coot. Belfry one seething mass of bats. He's taken to climbing ladders in the small hours after swallows' nests. However, shelving that for the moment, I'm very glad I ran into you this morning, young Pat. I wish to have a serious talk with you about old John."

"Which in its right context," agreed Hugo, "is great stuff. I've been hanging out at the Carmody Arms, blowing off steam. Also buying cigarettes and other essentials. By the way, have you heard about my Uncle Lester's brain falling apart? Absolutely. He's completely non compos. Crazy as a loon. His head is like a belfry full of bats. He's been climbing ladders in the early hours trying to get to swallows' nests. Anyway, putting that aside for now, I'm really glad I ran into you this morning, young Pat. I want to have an important conversation with you about old John."

"John?"

"Hey, John?"

"John."

"John."

"What about John?"

"What’s up with John?"

At this moment there whirred past, bearing in its interior a weedy, snub-nosed man with a waxed moustache, a large red automobile. Hugo, suspending his remarks, followed it with astonished eyes.

At that moment, a large red car whizzed by, inside which was a scruffy, flat-nosed guy with a waxed mustache. Hugo stopped speaking and stared at it in amazement.

"Good Lord!"

"Oh my gosh!"

"What about Johnnie?"

"What’s up with Johnnie?"

"That was the Dex-Mayo," said Hugo. "And the gargoyle inside was that blighter Twist from Healthward Ho. Great Scott! The car must have been over there to fetch him."

"That was the Dex-Mayo," Hugo said. "And the gargoyle inside was that jerk Twist from Healthward Ho. Good grief! The car must have been over there to pick him up."

"What's so remarkable about that?"

"What's so special about that?"

"What's so remarkable?" echoed Hugo, astounded. "What's remarkable about Uncle Lester deliberately sending his car twenty miles to fetch a man who could have come, if he had to come at all, by train at his own expense? My dear old thing, it's revolutionary. It marks an epoch. Do you know what I think has happened? You remember that dynamite explosion in the park when Uncle Lester nearly got done in?"

"What's so amazing?" Hugo said, surprised. "What's amazing about Uncle Lester intentionally sending his car twenty miles to pick up a guy who could have come, if he had to, by train at his own cost? My dear old thing, it's groundbreaking. It marks a new era. Do you know what I think happened? Remember that dynamite explosion in the park when Uncle Lester almost got killed?"

"I don't have much chance to forget it."

"I don’t really have the opportunity to forget it."

"Well, what I believe has happened is that the shock he got that day has completely changed his nature. It's a well-known thing. You hear of such cases all the time. Ronnie Fish was telling me about one only yesterday. There was a man he knew in London, a money lender, a fellow who had a glass eye, and the only thing that enabled anyone to tell which of his eyes was which was that the glass one had rather a more human expression than the other. That's the sort of chap he was. Well, one day he was nearly konked in a railway accident, and he came out of hospital a different man. Slapped people on the back, patted children on the head, tore up I.O.U.'s, and talked about its being everybody's duty to make the world a better place. Take it from me, young Pat, Uncle Lester's whole nature has undergone some sort of rummy change like that. That swallow's nest business must have been a preliminary symptom. Ronnie tells me that this money lender with the glass eye...."

"Well, I think what happened is that the shock he experienced that day completely changed his personality. It’s something people know about. You hear cases like this all the time. Ronnie Fish was just telling me about one yesterday. There was a guy he knew in London, a loan shark, a dude with a glass eye, and the only way anyone could tell which eye was real was that the glass one had a more human look than the other. That’s the kind of guy he was. Well, one day he almost got killed in a train accident, and when he came out of the hospital, he was a different person. He’d slap people on the back, pat kids on the head, rip up I.O.U.s, and preach about everyone’s duty to make the world a better place. Trust me, young Pat, Uncle Lester’s whole nature has gone through some weird transformation like that. That swallow's nest thing must have been an early sign. Ronnie tells me that this money lender with the glass eye..."

Pat was not interested in glass-eyed money lenders.

Pat was not interested in money lenders with glass eyes.

"What were you saying about John?"

"What were you saying about John?"

"I'll tell you what I'm going to do. I'm going home quick, so as to be among those present when he starts scattering the stuff. It's quite on the cards that I may scoop that five hundred yet. Once a tightwad starts seeing the light...."

"I'll tell you what I’m going to do. I'm going home quickly, so I can be there when he starts handing out the money. There’s a good chance I might still get that five hundred. Once a stingy person starts to change their mind…."

"You were saying something about John," said Pat, falling into step with him as he moved off. His babble irked her, making her wish that she could put the clock back a few years. Age, they say, has its compensations, but one of the drawbacks of becoming grown-up and sedate is that you have to abandon the childish practice of clumping your friends on the side of the head when they wander from the point. However, she was not too old to pinch her companion in the fleshy part of the arm, and she did so.

"You were talking about John," Pat said, matching his pace as he walked away. His chatter annoyed her, making her wish she could turn back the clock a few years. They say getting older has its perks, but one downside of growing up and being responsible is that you have to give up the childish habit of whacking your friends on the head when they go off-topic. Still, she wasn't too old to pinch him on the meaty part of his arm, and she did just that.

"Ouch!" said Hugo, coming out of his trance.

"Ouch!" Hugo exclaimed, snapping out of his trance.

"What about John?"

"What's up with John?"

Hugo massaged his arm tenderly. The look of a greyhound pursuing an electric hare died out of his eyes.

Hugo gently massaged his arm. The expression of a greyhound chasing an electric hare faded from his eyes.

"Of course, yes. John. Glad you reminded me. Have you seen John lately?"

"Definitely, yes. John. I'm glad you brought that up. Have you seen John recently?"

"No. I'm not allowed to go to the Hall, and he seems too busy to come and see me."

"No. I'm not allowed to go to the hall, and he seems too busy to come and see me."

"It isn't so much being busy. Don't forget there's a war on. No doubt he's afraid of bumping into the parent."

"It’s not just about being busy. Don’t forget there’s a war going on. He’s probably scared of running into the parent."

"If Johnnie's scared of Father...."

"If Johnnie's afraid of Dad...."

"There's no need to speak in that contemptuous tone. I am, and there are few more intrepid men alive than Hugo Carmody. The old Colonel, believe me, is a tough baby. If I ever see him, I shall run like a rabbit, and my biographers may make of it what they will. You, being his daughter and having got accustomed to his ways, probably look on him as something quite ordinary and harmless, but even you will admit that he's got eyebrows which must be seen to be believed."

"There's no need to speak that way. I am, and there are few braver men alive than Hugo Carmody. Trust me, the old Colonel is a tough guy. If I ever see him, I will run like a rabbit, and my biographers can interpret that however they want. You, being his daughter and used to his ways, probably see him as completely ordinary and harmless, but even you have to agree that his eyebrows are something you have to see to believe."

"Oh, never mind Father's eyebrows. Go on about Johnnie."

"Oh, forget about Dad's eyebrows. Talk about Johnnie instead."

"Right ho. Well, then, look here, young Pat," said Hugo, earnestly, "in the interests of the aforesaid John, I want to ask you a favour. I understand he proposed to you that night at the Mustard Spoon."

"Okay. Well, listen here, young Pat," said Hugo, sincerely, "for the sake of the aforementioned John, I want to ask you a favor. I heard he proposed to you that night at the Mustard Spoon."

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"And you slipped him the mitten."

"And you gave him the cold shoulder."

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"Oh, don't think I'm blaming you," Hugo assured her. "If you don't want him, you don't. Nothing could be fairer than that. But what I'm asking you to do now is to keep clear of the poor chap. If you happen to run into him, that can't be helped, but be a sport and do your best to avoid him. Don't unsettle him. If you come buzzing round, stirring memories of the past and arousing thoughts of Auld Lang Syne and what not, that'll unsettle him. It'll take his mind off his job and ... well ... unsettle him. And, providing he isn't unsettled, I have strong hopes that we may get old John off this season. Do I make myself clear?"

"Oh, don't think I'm blaming you," Hugo assured her. "If you don't want him, that's completely fine. But what I'm asking you to do now is to stay away from the poor guy. If you happen to run into him, that's unavoidable, but please try your best to avoid him. Don't disturb him. If you come around, bringing up old memories and making him think about the past, it'll throw him off. It'll distract him from his work and ... well ... unsettle him. And as long as he isn't unsettled, I really hope we can get old John through this season. Do I make myself clear?"

Pat kicked viciously at an inoffensive pebble, whose only fault was that it happened to be within reach at the moment.

Pat kicked angrily at a harmless pebble, whose only mistake was being within reach at that moment.

"I suppose what you're trying to break to me in your rambling, woollen-headed way is that Johnnie is mooning round that Molloy girl? I met her just now in Bywater's, and she told me she was staying at the Hall."

"I guess what you're trying to tell me in your confusing, fuzzy way is that Johnnie is pining after that Molloy girl? I just ran into her at Bywater's, and she said she was staying at the Hall."

"I wouldn't call it mooning," said Hugo thoughtfully, speaking like a man who is an expert in these matters and can appraise subtle values. "I wouldn't say it had quite reached the mooning stage yet. But I have hopes. You see, John is a bloke whom Nature intended for a married man. He's a confirmed settler-down, the sort of chap who...."

"I wouldn't call it mooning," Hugo said thoughtfully, speaking like someone who knows a lot about these things and can recognize subtle distinctions. "I wouldn't say it has quite reached the mooning stage yet. But I have hope. You see, John is a guy whom Nature intended to be a married man. He's a true homebody, the kind of guy who...."

"You needn't go over all that again. I had the pleasure of hearing your views on the subject that night in the lobby of the hotel."

"You don’t have to go through all that again. I really enjoyed hearing what you thought about it that night in the hotel lobby."

"Oh, you did hear?" said Hugo, unabashed. "Well, don't you think I'm right?"

"Oh, you heard?" said Hugo, unashamed. "Well, don’t you think I’m right?"

"If you mean do I approve of Johnnie marrying Miss Molloy, I certainly do not."

"If you're asking if I approve of Johnnie marrying Miss Molloy, I definitely do not."

"But if you don't want him...."

"But if you don't want him...."

"It has nothing to do with my wanting him or not wanting him. I don't like Miss Molloy."

"It doesn't matter whether I want him or not. I just don't like Miss Molloy."

"Why not?"

"Why not?"

"She's flashy."

"She's stylish."

"I would have said smart."

"I would have said clever."

"I wouldn't." Pat, with an effort, recovered a certain measure of calm. Wrangling, she felt, was beneath her. As she could not hit Hugo with the basket in which she had carried two pounds of tea, a bunch of roses, and a seed cake to her bedridden pensioner, the best thing to do was to preserve a ladylike composure. "Anyway, you're probably taking a lot for granted. Probably Johnnie isn't in the least attracted by her. Has he ever given any sign of it?"

"I wouldn’t." Pat, after some effort, regained a bit of her calm. She felt that arguing was beneath her. Since she couldn’t hit Hugo with the basket she had used to carry two pounds of tea, a bunch of roses, and a seed cake to her bedridden resident, the best thing to do was maintain a ladylike composure. "Anyway, you’re probably assuming a lot. Johnnie probably isn't attracted to her at all. Has he ever shown any interest?"

"Sign?" Hugo considered. "It depends what you mean by sign. You know what old John is. One of these strong, silent fellows who looks on all occasions like a stuffed frog."

"Sign?" Hugo thought. "It depends on what you mean by sign. You know how old John is. He's one of those strong, quiet types who always looks like a stuffed frog."

"He doesn't."

"He doesn't."

"Pardon me," said Hugo firmly. "Have you ever seen a stuffed frog? Well, I have. I had one for years when I was a kid. And John has exactly the same power of expressing emotion. You can't go by what he says or the way he looks. You have to keep an eye out for much subtler bits of evidence. Now, last night he was explaining the rules of cricket to this girl, and answering all her questions on the subject, and, as he didn't at any point in the proceeding punch her on the nose, one is entitled to deduce, I consider, that he must be strongly attracted by her. Ronnie thinks so, too. So what I'm asking you to do...."

"Pardon me," said Hugo firmly. "Have you ever seen a stuffed frog? Well, I have. I had one for years when I was a kid. And John has exactly the same ability to express emotions. You can't judge him by what he says or how he looks. You have to watch for much subtler signs. Now, last night he was explaining the rules of cricket to this girl and answering all her questions on the subject. And since he didn’t punch her in the nose at any point, I think it's fair to conclude that he must be really attracted to her. Ronnie thinks so too. So what I’m asking you to do...."

"Good-bye," said Pat. They had reached the gate of the little drive that led to her house, and she turned sharply.

"Goodbye," said Pat. They had reached the gate of the small driveway that led to her house, and she turned abruptly.

"Eh?"

"Excuse me?"

"Good-bye."

"Goodbye."

"But just a moment," insisted Hugo. "Will you...."

"But just a moment," Hugo insisted. "Will you...."

At this point he stopped in mid-sentence and began to walk quickly up the road; and Pat, puzzled to conjecture the reason for so abrupt a departure, received illumination a moment later when she saw her father coming down the drive. Colonel Wyvern had been dealing murderously with snails in the shadow of a bush, and the expression on his face seemed to indicate that he would be glad to extend the treatment to Hugo.

At this point, he paused mid-sentence and started to walk quickly up the road. Pat, confused about the reason for such a sudden exit, realized a moment later when she saw her father coming down the driveway. Colonel Wyvern had been violently dealing with snails in the shade of a bush, and the look on his face suggested he would be happy to give Hugo the same treatment.

He gazed after that officious young man with a steely eye. The second post had arrived a short time before, and it had included among a number of bills and circulars a letter from his lawyer, in which the latter regretfully gave it as his opinion that an action against Mr. Lester Carmody in the matter of that dynamite business would not lie. To bring such an action would, in the judgment of Colonel Wyvern's lawyer, be a waste both of time and money.

He watched that pushy young man with a sharp gaze. The second batch of mail had come in not long ago, and among various bills and flyers was a letter from his lawyer, who sadly expressed the opinion that pursuing a lawsuit against Mr. Lester Carmody regarding that dynamite business wouldn't be successful. According to Colonel Wyvern's lawyer, taking such action would be a waste of both time and money.

The communication was not calculated to sweeten the Colonel's temper, nor did the spectacle of his daughter in apparently pleasant conversation with one of the enemy help to cheer him up.

The message was unlikely to improve the Colonel's mood, and seeing his daughter seemingly enjoying a chat with one of the enemy didn't lift his spirits either.

"What are you talking about to that fellow?" he demanded. It was rare for Colonel Wyvern to be the heavy father, but there are times when heaviness in a father is excusable. "Where did you meet him?"

"What are you talking about with that guy?" he asked. It was unusual for Colonel Wyvern to be the strict father, but there are moments when being strict is justified. "Where did you meet him?"

His tone disagreeably affected Pat's already harrowed nerves, but she replied to the question equably.

His tone unnervingly affected Pat's already frayed nerves, but she answered the question calmly.

"I met him on the bridge. We were talking about John."

"I met him on the bridge. We were talking about John."

"Well, kindly understand that I don't want you to hold any communication whatsoever with that young man or his cousin John or his infernal uncle or any of that Hall gang. Is that clear?"

"Well, please understand that I don't want you to have any contact at all with that young man, his cousin John, his obnoxious uncle, or any of that Hall group. Is that clear?"

Her father was looking at her as if she were a snail which he had just found eating one of his lettuce leaves, but Pat still contrived with some difficulty to preserve a pale, saintlike calm.

Her father was looking at her like she was a snail he had just found munching on one of his lettuce leaves, but Pat still managed, with some effort, to maintain a pale, saintly calm.

"Quite clear."

"Very clear."

"Very well, then."

"Alright, then."

There was a silence.

It was quiet.

"I've known Johnnie fourteen years," said Pat in a small voice.

"I've known Johnnie for fourteen years," Pat said quietly.

"Quite long enough," grunted Colonel Wyvern.

"That’s long enough," grunted Colonel Wyvern.

Pat walked on into the house and up the stairs to her room. There, having stamped on the basket and reduced it to a state where it would never again carry seed cake to ex-cooks, she sat on her bed and stared, dry-eyed, at her reflection in the mirror.

Pat walked into the house and up the stairs to her room. There, after stomping on the basket until it was ruined and could never carry seed cake to former cooks again, she sat on her bed and stared, without tears, at her reflection in the mirror.

What with Dolly Molloy and Hugo and her father, the whole aspect of John Carroll seemed to be changing for her. No longer was she able to think of him as Poor Old Johnnie. He had the glamour now of something unattainable and greatly to be desired. She looked back at a night, some centuries ago, when a fool of a girl had refused the offer of this superman's love, and shuddered to think what a mess of things girls can make.

With Dolly Molloy, Hugo, and her dad, the way John Carroll appeared to her seemed to be shifting. She could no longer see him as Poor Old Johnnie. He now had the allure of something out of reach and highly sought after. She recalled a night, centuries ago, when a foolish girl had turned down the love of this superman, and she recoiled at the thought of the chaos girls can create.

And she had no one to confide in. The only person who could have understood and sympathized with her was Hugo's glass-eyed money lender. He knew what it was to change one's outlook.

And she had no one to talk to. The only person who might have understood and felt for her was Hugo's moneylender with the glass eye. He knew what it was like to change your perspective.


II

II

Mr. Alexander (Chimp) Twist stood with his shoulders against the mantelpiece in Mr. Carmody's study and, twirling his waxed moustache thoughtfully, listened with an expressionless face to Soapy Molloy's synopsis of the events which had led up to his being at the Hall that morning. Dolly reclined in a deep armchair. Mr. Carmody was not present, having stated that he would prefer to leave the negotiations entirely to Mr. Molloy.

Mr. Alexander (Chimp) Twist leaned against the mantel in Mr. Carmody's study, twirling his waxed mustache thoughtfully as he listened with a blank expression to Soapy Molloy's summary of the events that had brought him to the Hall that morning. Dolly lounged in a deep armchair. Mr. Carmody wasn't there, having said he’d rather leave all the negotiations to Mr. Molloy.

Through the open window the sounds and scents of summer poured in, but it is unlikely that Chimp Twist was aware of them. He was a man who believed in concentration, and his whole attention now was taken up by the remarkable facts which his old acquaintance and partner was placing before him.

Through the open window, the sounds and scents of summer came in, but it's unlikely that Chimp Twist noticed them. He was a man who believed in focus, and all his attention was now directed at the amazing facts his old friend and partner was sharing with him.

The latter's conversation on the telephone some two hours ago had left Chimp Twist with an open mind. He was hopeful, but cautiously hopeful. Soapy had insisted that there was a big thing on, but he had reserved his enthusiasm until he should learn the details. The thing, he felt, might seem big to Soapy, but to Alexander Twist no things were big things unless he could see in advance a substantial profit for A. Twist in them.

The phone call from the other person about two hours ago had left Chimp Twist feeling open-minded. He was hopeful, but cautiously so. Soapy had claimed that there was something significant happening, but Chimp held back his excitement until he knew more details. He thought that it might seem important to Soapy, but for Alexander Twist, nothing was truly important unless he could foresee a solid profit for A. Twist from it.

Mr. Molloy, concluding his story, paused for reply. The visitor gave his moustache a final twist, and shook his head.

Mr. Molloy, wrapping up his story, paused for a response. The visitor gave his mustache a final twist and shook his head.

"I don't get it," he said.

"I don't get it," he said.

Mrs. Molloy straightened herself militantly in her chair. Of all masculine defects, she liked slowness of wit least; and she had never been a great admirer of Mr. Twist.

Mrs. Molloy sat up straight in her chair, looking determined. Out of all the flaws in men, she disliked being slow-witted the most, and she had never really admired Mr. Twist.

"You poor, nut-headed swozzie," she said with heat. "What don't you get? It's simple enough, isn't it? What's bothering you?"

"You poor, clueless person," she said with intensity. "What don't you understand? It's straightforward, right? What's bothering you?"

"There's a catch somewhere. Why isn't this guy Carmody able to sell the things?"

"There's something off here. Why can't this guy Carmody sell his stuff?"

"It's the law, you poor fish. Soapy explained all that."

"It's the law, you poor thing. Soapy explained all that."

"Not to me he didn't," said Chimp. "A lot of words fluttered out of him, but they didn't explain anything to me. Do you mean to say there's a law in this country that says a man can't sell his own property?"

"Not to me he didn't," said Chimp. "A lot of words came out of him, but they didn't make any sense to me. Are you saying there's a law in this country that prevents a man from selling his own property?"

"It isn't his own property." Dolly's voice was shrill with exasperation. "The things belong in the family and have to be kept there. Does that penetrate, or have we got to use a steam drill? Listen here. Old George W. Ancestor starts one of these English families going—way back in the year G.X. something. He says to himself, 'I can't last forever, and when I go then what? My son Freddie is a good boy, handy with the battle axe and okay at mounting his charger, but he's like all the rest of these kids—you can't keep him away from the hock shop as long as there's anything in the house he can raise money on. It begins to look like the moment I'm gone my collection of old antiques can kiss itself good-bye.' And then he gets an idea. He has a law passed saying that Freddie can use the stuff as long as he lives but he can't sell it. And Freddie, when his time comes, he hands the law on to his son Archibald, and so on, down the line till you get to this here now Carmody. The only way this Carmody can realize on all these things is to sit in with somebody who'll pinch them and then salt them away somewheres, so that after the cops are out of the house and all the fuss has quieted down they can get together and do a deal."

"It isn't his own property." Dolly's voice was sharp with frustration. "The things belong to the family and need to stay there. Does that make sense, or do we need a steam drill to get it through? Listen up. Old George W. Ancestor kicks off one of these English families way back in the year G.X. something. He thinks to himself, 'I can't live forever, and when I'm gone, then what? My son Freddie is a good kid, skilled with the battle axe and decent at riding his horse, but he's just like all the other kids—you can't keep him away from the pawn shop as long as there's anything in the house he can sell. It looks like the minute I'm out of the picture, my collection of antiques is toast.' So, he gets a clever idea. He has a law passed that says Freddie can use the stuff as long as he lives, but he can't sell it. And when it’s Freddie’s turn to go, he passes that law down to his son Archibald, and so on, down to this Carmody. The only way this Carmody can cash in on all these things is to team up with someone who's going to steal them and stash them away somewhere, so that once the cops leave and everything settles down, they can get together and strike a deal."

Chimp's face cleared.

The chimp smiled.

"Now I'm hep," he said. "Now I see what you're driving at. Why couldn't Soapy have put it like that before? Well, then, what's the idea? I sneak in and swipe the stuff. Then what?"

"Now I'm in the loop," he said. "Now I get what you're getting at. Why couldn't Soapy have said it like that earlier? So, what's the plan? I sneak in and grab the stuff. Then what?"

"You salt it away."

"Save it for later."

"At Healthward Ho?"

"At Healthward Ho?"

"No!" said Mr. Molloy.

"No!" Mr. Molloy said.

"No!" said Mrs. Molloy.

"No!" Mrs. Molloy said.

It would have been difficult to say which spoke with the greater emphasis, and the effect was to create a rather embarrassing silence.

It would have been hard to tell which one spoke more strongly, and the result was an awkward silence.

"It isn't that we don't trust you, Chimpie," said Mr. Molloy, when this silence had lasted some little time.

"It’s not that we don’t trust you, Chimpie," Mr. Molloy said after this silence had gone on for a bit.

"Oh?" said Mr. Twist, rather distantly.

"Oh?" Mr. Twist replied, somewhat distantly.

"It's simply that this bimbo Carmody naturally don't want the stuff to go out of the house. He wants it where he can keep an eye on it."

"It's just that this clueless Carmody doesn't want the stuff to leave the house. He wants it where he can keep an eye on it."

"How are you going to pinch it without taking it out of the house?"

"How are you going to grab it without taking it out of the house?"

"That's all been fixed. I was talking to him about it this morning after I 'phoned you. Here's the idea. You get the stuff and pack it away in a suitcase...."

"That's all been sorted out. I was talking to him about it this morning after I called you. Here's the plan. You grab the stuff and pack it away in a suitcase...."

"Stuff that there's only enough of so's you can put it all in a suitcase is a hell of a lot of use to anyone," commented Mr. Twist disparagingly.

"Things that you can fit into a suitcase aren't really useful to anyone," Mr. Twist commented dismissively.

Dolly clutched her temples. Mr. Molloy brushed his hair back from his forehead with a despairing gesture.

Dolly held her head in her hands. Mr. Molloy swept his hair back from his forehead with a frustrated movement.

"Sweet potatoes!" moaned Dolly. "Use your bean, you poor sap, use your bean. If you had another brain you'd just have one. A thing hasn't got to be the size of the Singer Building to be valuable, has it? I suppose if someone offered you a diamond you'd turn it down because it wasn't no bigger than a hen's egg."

"Sweet potatoes!" Dolly groaned. "Think, you poor fool, think. If you had one more brain cell, you'd just have one. Something doesn’t have to be as big as the Singer Building to be worth something, right? I mean, if someone offered you a diamond, would you reject it just because it wasn't any bigger than a hen's egg?"

"Diamond?" Chimp brightened. "Are there diamonds?"

"Diamond?" Chimp perked up. "Are there diamonds?"

"No, there aren't. But there's pictures and things, any one of them worth a packet. Go on, Soapy. Tell him."

"No, there aren't. But there are pictures and stuff, any one of them worth a lot. Go on, Soapy. Tell him."

Mr. Molloy smoothed his hair and addressed himself to his task once more.

Mr. Molloy fixed his hair and focused on his task again.

"Well, it's like this, Chimpie," he said. "You put the stuff in a suitcase and you take it down into the hall where there's a closet under the stairs...."

"Well, here’s the deal, Chimpie," he said. "You pack the stuff in a suitcase and take it down to the hall where there’s a closet under the stairs...."

"We'll show you the closet," interjected Dolly.

"We'll show you the closet," Dolly cut in.

"Sure we'll show you the closet," said Mr. Molloy generously. "Well, you put the suitcase in this closet and you leave it lay there. The idea is that later on I give old man Carmody my cheque and he hands it over and we take it away."

"Sure, we'll show you the closet," Mr. Molloy said generously. "So, you put the suitcase in this closet and just leave it there. The plan is that later, I give old man Carmody my check, and he hands it over, and we take it away."

"He thinks Soapy owns a museum in America," explained Dolly. "He thinks Soapy's got all the money in the world."

"He thinks Soapy owns a museum in America," Dolly explained. "He believes Soapy has all the money in the world."

"Of course, long before the time comes for giving any cheques, we'll have got the stuff away."

"Of course, well before it's time to hand out any checks, we'll have already taken care of everything."

Mr. Chimp digested this.

Mr. Chimp processed this.

"Who's going to buy it when you do get it away?" he asked.

"Who's going to buy it once you manage to sell it?" he asked.

"Oh, gee!" said Dolly. "You know as well as I do there's dozens of people on the other side who'll buy it."

"Oh, come on!" said Dolly. "You know just as well as I do that there are tons of people on the other side who will buy it."

"And how are you going to get it away? If it's in a closet in Carmody's house and Carmody has the key...?"

"And how are you going to take it? If it's in a closet at Carmody's house and Carmody has the key...?"

"Now there," said Mr. Molloy, with a deferential glance at his wife, as if requesting her permission to re-open a delicate subject, "the madam and I had a kind of an argument. I wanted to wait till a chance came along sort of natural, but Dolly's all for quick action. You know what women are. Impetuous."

"Well," Mr. Molloy said, glancing at his wife respectfully, as if seeking her permission to bring up a sensitive topic again, "my wife and I had a bit of an argument. I wanted to wait for a more natural opportunity, but Dolly is all for acting fast. You know how women are. Impulsive."

"If you'd care to know what we're going to do," said Mrs. Molloy definitely, "we're not going to hang around waiting for any chances to come along sort of natural. We're going to slip a couple of knock-out drops in old man Carmody's port one night after dinner and clear out with the stuff while...."

"If you want to know what we're going to do," Mrs. Molloy said confidently, "we're not just going to sit around waiting for opportunities to come along on their own. We're going to add a couple of knockout drops to old man Carmody's port one night after dinner and make off with the stuff while...."

"Knock-out drops?" said Chimp, impressed. "Have you got any knock-out drops?"

"Knock-out drops?" Chimp said, sounding impressed. "Do you have any knock-out drops?"

"Sure we've got knock-out drops. Soapy never travels without them."

"Yeah, we have knockout drops. Soapy never goes anywhere without them."

"The madam always packs them in their little bottle first thing before even my clean collars," said Mr. Molloy proudly. "So you see, everything's all arranged, Chimpie."

"The madam always puts them in their little bottle first thing before even my clean collars," said Mr. Molloy proudly. "So you see, everything's all arranged, Chimpie."

"Yeah?" said Mr. Twist, "and how about me?"

"Yeah?" Mr. Twist said, "and what about me?"

"How do you mean, how about you?"

"How do you mean, what about you?"

"It seems to me," pointed out Mr. Twist, eyeing his business partner in rather an unpleasant manner with his beady little eyes, "that you're asking me to take a pretty big chance. While you're doping the old man I'll be twenty miles away at Healthward Ho. How am I to know you won't go off with the stuff and leave me to whistle for my share?"

"It seems to me," Mr. Twist said, looking at his business partner in a rather uncomfortable way with his small, beady eyes, "that you're asking me to take a pretty big risk. While you're dealing with the old man, I'll be twenty miles away at Healthward Ho. How do I know you won't take off with the stuff and leave me to hope for my cut?"

It is only occasionally that one sees a man who cannot believe his ears, but anybody who had been in Mr. Carmody's study at this moment would have been able to enjoy that interesting experience. A long moment of stunned and horrified amazement passed before Mr. Molloy was able to decide that he really had heard correctly.

It’s rare to see someone who can’t believe their ears, but anyone in Mr. Carmody's study at that moment would have had the chance to experience that intriguing sensation. A long moment of shock and horror went by before Mr. Molloy could finally confirm that he had really heard what he thought he heard.

"Chimpie! You don't suppose we'd double-cross you?"

"Chimpie! You really think we'd betray you?"

"Ee-magine!" said Mrs. Molloy.

"Imagine!" said Mrs. Molloy.

"Well, mind you don't," said Mr. Twist coldly. "But you can't say I'm not taking a chance. And now, talking turkey for a moment, how do we share?"

"Well, just make sure you don't," said Mr. Twist coldly. "But you can’t say I’m not taking a risk. And now, getting down to business for a moment, how do we divide this up?"

"Equal shares, of course, Chimpie."

"Equal shares, of course, Chimpie."

"You mean half for me and half for you and Dolly?"

"You mean half for me and half for you and Dolly?"

Mr. Molloy winced as if the mere suggestion had touched an exposed nerve.

Mr. Molloy winced as if the simple suggestion had grazed a raw nerve.

"No, no, no, Chimpie! You get a third, I get a third, and the madam gets a third."

"No, no, no, Chimpie! You take one-third, I take one-third, and the madam takes one-third."

"Not on your life!"

"Not a chance!"

"What!"

"What?!"

"Not on your life. What do you think I am?"

"Not a chance. What do you think I am?"

"I don't know," said Mrs. Molloy acidly. "But, whatever it is, you're the only one of it."

"I don't know," Mrs. Molloy said sharply. "But whatever it is, you're the only one."

"Is that so?"

"Really?"

"Yes, that is so."

"Yes, that's right."

"Now, now, now," said Mr. Molloy, intervening. "Let's not get personal. I can't figure this thing out, Chimpie. I can't see where your kick comes in. You surely aren't suggesting that you should ought to have as much as I and the wife put together?"

"Alright, alright," said Mr. Molloy, stepping in. "Let's keep it civil. I can’t understand this, Chimpie. I don’t see how you fit into this. Are you really saying you deserve as much as my wife and I combined?"

"No, I'm not. I'm suggesting I ought to have more."

"No, I'm not. I'm saying I should have more."

"What!"

"What?!"

"Sixty-forty's my terms."

"Sixty-forty is my deal."

A feverish cry rang through the room, a cry that came straight from a suffering heart. The temperamental Mrs. Molloy was very near the point past which a sensitive woman cannot be pushed.

A desperate shout echoed through the room, a shout that came from a hurting heart. The emotional Mrs. Molloy was very close to the limit beyond which a sensitive woman cannot be pushed.

"Every time we get together on one of these jobs," she said, with deep emotion, "we always have this same fuss about the divvying up. Just when everything looks nice and settled you start this thing of trying to hand I and Soapy the nub end of the deal. What's the matter with you that you always want the earth? Be human, why can't you, you poor lump of Camembert."

"Every time we team up on one of these jobs," she said, with deep emotion, "we always have the same argument about splitting things up. Just when everything seems nice and settled, you start trying to give Soapy and me the short end of the stick. What’s wrong with you that you always want it all? Be human, why can't you, you poor lump of cheese."

"I'm human all right."

"I'm definitely human."

"You've got to prove it to me."

"Show me."

"What makes you say I'm not human?"

"What makes you think I'm not human?"

"Well, look in the glass and see for yourself," said Mrs. Molloy offensively.

"Well, look in the mirror and see for yourself," said Mrs. Molloy offensively.

The pacific Mr. Molloy felt it time to call the meeting to order once more.

The calm Mr. Molloy decided it was time to call the meeting to order again.

"Now, now, now! All this isn't getting us anywheres. Let's stick to business. Where do you get that sixty-forty stuff, Chimp?"

"Alright, enough of this! This isn't helping us at all. Let's focus on business. Where do you get that sixty-forty thing, Chimp?"

"I'll tell you where I get it. I'm going into this thing as a favour, aren't I? There's no need for me to sit in at this game at all, is there? I've got a good, flourishing, respectable business of my own, haven't I? A business that's on the level. Well, then."

"I'll tell you where I'm coming from. I'm doing this as a favor, right? There's really no reason for me to be involved in this at all, is there? I've got a good, thriving, reputable business of my own, don’t I? A business that's above board. So, there you have it."

Dolly sniffed. Her husband's soothing intervention had failed signally to diminish her animosity.

Dolly sniffed. Her husband's calming attempt had clearly not reduced her anger.

"I don't know what your idea was in starting that Healthward Ho joint," she said, "but I'll bet my diamond sunburst it isn't on the level."

"I don't know what your plan was in starting that Healthward Ho thing," she said, "but I bet my diamond sunburst that it isn't legit."

"Certainly it's on the level. A man with brains can always make a good living without descending to anything low and crooked. That's why I say that if I go into this thing it will simply be because I want to do a favour to two old friends."

"Of course, it’s legitimate. A smart person can always earn a decent living without resorting to anything dishonest or shady. That’s why I’m saying that if I get involved in this, it’ll just be because I want to do a favor for two old friends."

"Old what?"

"Old what?"

"Friends was what I said," repeated Mr. Twist. "If you don't like my terms, say so and we'll call the deal off. It'll be all right by me. I'll simply get along back to Healthward Ho and go on running my good, flourishing, respectable business. Come to think of it, I'm not any too solid on this thing, anyway. I was walking in my garden this morning and a magpie come up to me as close as that."

"Friends was what I said," Mr. Twist repeated. "If you don't like my terms, just say so and we can cancel the deal. That works for me. I'll just head back to Healthward Ho and keep running my successful, respectable business. Now that I think about it, I'm not too sure about this deal anyway. I was walking in my garden this morning when a magpie came up to me this close."

Mrs. Molloy expressed the view that this was tough on the magpie, but wanted to know what the bird's misfortune in finding itself so close to Mr. Twist that it could not avoid taking a good, square look at him had to do with the case.

Mrs. Molloy thought this was hard on the magpie, but she wanted to know how the bird's bad luck in being so close to Mr. Twist that it couldn't help but take a good, hard look at him was related to the case.

"Well, I'm superstitious, same as everyone else. I saw the new moon through the glass, what's more."

"Well, I'm superstitious, just like everyone else. I saw the new moon through the glass, too."

"Oh, stop stringing the beads and talk sense," said Dolly wearily.

"Oh, stop playing around and be reasonable," said Dolly tiredly.

"I'm talking sense all right. Sixty per cent. or I don't come in. You wouldn't have asked me to come in if you could have done without me. Think I don't know that? Sixty's moderate. I'm doing all the hard work, aren't I?"

"I'm making sense, for sure. Sixty percent, or I'm not involved. You wouldn't have invited me if you could manage without me. You think I don't see that? Sixty is a fair deal. I'm doing all the heavy lifting, right?"

"Hard work?" Dolly laughed bitterly. "Where do you get the idea it's going to be hard work? Everybody'll be out of the house on the night of this concert thing they're having down in the village, there'll be a window left open, and you'll just walk in and pack up the stuff. If that's hard, what's easy? We're simply handing you slathers of money for practically doing nothing."

"Hard work?" Dolly laughed bitterly. "Where do you get the idea that it's going to be hard work? Everyone will be out of the house on the night of this concert thing they're having down in the village. There'll be a window left open, and you'll just walk in and pack up the stuff. If that's hard, what's easy? We're practically giving you loads of money for doing almost nothing."

"Sixty," said Mr. Twist. "And that's my last word."

"Sixty," said Mr. Twist. "And that's my final word."

"But, Chimpie ..." pleaded Mr. Molloy.

"But, Chimpie..." Mr. Molloy begged.

"Sixty."

"60."

"Have a heart!"

"Show some compassion!"

"Sixty."

"60."

"It isn't as though ..."

"It’s not like ..."

"Sixty."

"Sixty."

Dolly threw up her hands despairingly.

Dolly threw her hands up in frustration.

"Oh, give it him," she said. "He won't be happy if you don't. If a guy's middle name is Shylock, where's the use wasting time trying to do anything about it?"

"Oh, just give it to him," she said. "He won't be happy if you don't. If a guy's middle name is Shylock, what's the point of wasting time trying to change that?"


III

III

Mrs. Molloy's prediction that on the night of Rudge's annual dramatic and musical entertainment the Hall would be completely emptied of its occupants was not, as it happened, literally fulfilled. A wanderer through the stable yard at about the hour of ten would have perceived a light in an upper window: and had he taken the trouble to get a ladder and climb up and look in would have beheld John Carroll seated at his table, busy with a pile of accounts.

Mrs. Molloy's prediction that on the night of Rudge's annual dramatic and musical entertainment the Hall would be completely emptied of its occupants was not, as it turned out, literally fulfilled. A passerby in the stable yard around ten o'clock would have noticed a light in an upper window: and if they had bothered to grab a ladder, climb up, and peek inside, they would have seen John Carroll sitting at his table, focused on a stack of accounts.

In an age so notoriously avid of pleasure as the one in which we live it is rare to find a young man of such sterling character that he voluntarily absents himself from a village concert in order to sit at home and work: and, contemplating John, one feels quite a glow. It was not as if he had been unaware of what he was missing. The vicar, he knew, was to open the proceedings with a short address: the choir would sing old English glees: the Misses Vivien and Alice Pond-Pond were down on the programme for refined coon songs: and, in addition to other items too numerous and fascinating to mention, Hugo Carmody and his friend Mr. Fish would positively appear in person and render that noble example of Shakespeare's genius, the Quarrel Scene from Julius Cæsar. Yet John Carroll sat in his room, working. England's future cannot be so dubious as the pessimists would have us believe while her younger generation is made of stuff like this.

In an age so obsessed with pleasure as the one we live in, it's rare to find a young man of such solid character that he willingly skips a village concert to stay home and work. Looking at John, you can't help but feel a sense of pride. It wasn’t that he didn’t know what he was missing. He knew the vicar was going to kick things off with a short speech, the choir would perform classic English songs, the Misses Vivien and Alice Pond-Pond were scheduled to sing some fun coon songs, and there were other exciting acts too numerous to list, including Hugo Carmody and his friend Mr. Fish performing that famous scene from Shakespeare's Julius Cæsar. Yet John Carroll stayed in his room, working. England's future can’t be as uncertain as the pessimists suggest when her younger generation is made of this kind of determination.

John was finding in his work these days a good deal of consolation. There is probably no better corrective of the pangs of hopeless love than real, steady application to the prosaic details of an estate. The heart finds it difficult to ache its hardest while the mind is busy with such items as Sixty-one pounds, eight shillings and fivepence, due to Messrs. Truby and Gaunt for Fixing Gas Engine, or the claim of the Country Gentlemen's Association for eight pounds eight and fourpence for seeds. Add drains, manure, and feed of pigs, and you find yourself immediately in an atmosphere where Romeo himself would have let his mind wander. John, as he worked, was conscious of a distinct easing of the strain which had been on him since his return to the Hall. And if at intervals he allowed his eyes to stray to the photograph of Pat on the mantelpiece, that was the sort of thing that might happen to any young man, and could not be helped.

John was finding a lot of comfort in his work these days. There’s probably no better remedy for the pain of unrequited love than diving into the everyday tasks of managing an estate. It’s hard for the heart to ache too much when the mind is occupied with things like sixty-one pounds, eight shillings, and five pence owed to Messrs. Truby and Gaunt for fixing the gas engine, or the claim from the Country Gentlemen's Association for eight pounds, eight shillings, and four pence for seeds. Toss in drains, manure, and pig feed, and you enter a space where even Romeo would be distracted. As John worked, he felt a noticeable relief from the pressure he’d been under since returning to the Hall. And if every now and then he let his eyes wander to the photograph of Pat on the mantelpiece, that was just something that could happen to any young man and was impossible to avoid.

It was seldom that visitors penetrated to this room of his—indeed, he had chosen to live above the stables in preference to inside the house for this very reason, and on Rudge's big night he had looked forward to an unbroken solitude. He was surprised, therefore, as he checked the account of the Messrs. Vanderschoot & Son for bulbs, to hear footsteps on the stairs. A moment later, the door had opened and Hugo walked in.

It was rare for visitors to enter this room of his—he had actually chosen to live above the stables instead of inside the house for this reason, and on Rudge's big night he had anticipated complete solitude. So, he was surprised, as he was reviewing the bill from Messrs. Vanderschoot & Son for bulbs, to hear footsteps on the stairs. A moment later, the door opened and Hugo walked in.

John's first impulse, as always when his cousin paid him a visit, was to tell him to get out. People who, when they saw Hugo, immediately told him to get out generally had the comfortable feeling that they were doing the right and sensible thing. But to-night there was in his demeanour something so crushed and forlorn that John had not the heart to pursue this admirable policy.

John's first instinct, as always when his cousin came over, was to tell him to leave. People who, upon seeing Hugo, immediately told him to go usually felt pretty good about doing the smart thing. But tonight, there was something so defeated and lost in Hugo's demeanor that John couldn't bring himself to stick to that plan.

"Hullo," he said. "I thought you were down at the concert."

"Hellо," he said. "I thought you were at the concert."

Hugo uttered a short, bitter laugh, and, sinking into a chair, stared bleakly before him. His eyelids, like those of the Mona Lisa, were a little weary. He looked like the hero of a Russian novel debating the advisability of murdering a few near relations before hanging himself in the barn.

Hugo let out a quick, bitter laugh and sank into a chair, staring blankly ahead. His eyelids, reminiscent of the Mona Lisa's, looked a bit tired. He resembled the protagonist of a Russian novel contemplating whether to kill a few family members before hanging himself in the barn.

"I was," he said. "Oh yes, I was down at the concert all right."

"I was," he said. "Oh yeah, I was definitely at the concert."

"Have you done your bit already?"

"Have you done your part yet?"

"I have. They put Ronnie and me on just after the Vicar's Short Address."

"I have. They scheduled Ronnie and me right after the Vicar's Short Address."

"Wanted to get the worst over quick, eh?"

"Wanted to get the worst of it over with quickly, huh?"

Hugo raised a protesting hand. There was infinite sadness in the gesture.

Hugo raised a hand in protest. There was a deep sadness in the gesture.

"Don't mock, John. Don't jeer. Don't jibe and scoff. I'm a broken man."

"Don’t make fun of me, John. Don’t tease. Don’t joke around and scoff. I’m a broken man."

"Only cracked, I should have said."

"Only broken, I should have said."

Hugo was not attuned to cousinly badinage. He frowned austerely.

Hugo wasn't used to playful teasing from cousins. He frowned seriously.

"Less back-chat," he begged. "I came here for sympathy. And a drink. Have you got anything to drink?"

"Less attitude," he pleaded. "I came here for support. And a drink. Do you have anything to drink?"

"There's some whisky in that cupboard."

"There's some whiskey in that cabinet."

Hugo heaved himself from the chair, looking more Russian than ever. John watched his operations with some concern.

Hugo pushed himself up from the chair, appearing more Russian than ever. John observed his actions with a bit of worry.

"Aren't you mixing it pretty strong?"

"Aren't you making it pretty strong?"

"I need it strong." The unhappy man emptied his glass, refilled it, and returned to the chair. "In fact, it's a point verging very much on the moot whether I ought to have put any water in it at all."

"I need it strong." The unhappy man finished his drink, filled it up again, and went back to the chair. "Actually, it’s pretty much up for debate whether I should have added any water at all."

"What's the trouble?"

"What's the issue?"

"This isn't bad whisky," said Hugo, becoming a little brighter.

"This isn’t bad whiskey," said Hugo, brightening up a bit.

"I know it isn't. What's the matter?"

"I know it’s not. What’s wrong?"

The momentary flicker of cheerfulness died out. Gloom once more claimed Hugo for its own.

The brief spark of happiness faded away. Sadness reclaimed Hugo once again.

"John, old man," he said. "We got the bird."

"John, old man," he said. "We got the bird."

"Yes?"

"Yeah?"

"Don't say 'Yes?' like that, as if you had expected it," said Hugo, hurt. "The thing came on me as a stunning blow. I was amazed. Astounded. Absolutely nonplussed."

"Don't say 'Yes?' like that, as if you were expecting it," said Hugo, hurt. "It hit me like a ton of bricks. I was shocked. Stunned. Totally baffled."

"Could I have knocked you down with a feather?"

"Could I have knocked you down with a feather?"

"I thought we were going to be a riot. Of course, mind you, we came on much too early. It was criminal to bill us next to opening. An audience needs careful warming up for an intellectual act like ours!"

"I thought we were going to be a hit. Of course, we really came on way too early. It was unfair to schedule us right next to the opening. An audience needs some warming up for an intellectual performance like ours!"

"What happened?"

"What’s going on?"

Hugo rose and renewed the contents of his glass.

Hugo stood up and filled his glass again.

"There is a spirit creeping into the life of Rudge-in-the-Vale," he said, "which I don't like to see. A spirit of lawlessness and licence. Disruptive influences are at work. Bolshevik propaganda, I shouldn't wonder. Would a Rudge audience have given me the bird a few years ago? Not a chance!"

"There’s a vibe entering the life of Rudge-in-the-Vale that I really don’t like. It’s a vibe of lawlessness and freedom without limits. Disruptive influences are stirring things up. I wouldn’t be surprised if it’s Bolshevik propaganda. Would a Rudge crowd have booed me a few years back? Not a chance!"

"But you've never tried them with the Quarrel Scene from Julius Cæsar before. Everybody has a breaking point."

"But you've never done them with the Quarrel Scene from Julius Cæsar before. Everyone has their limits."

The argument was specious, but Hugo shook his head.

The argument was misleading, but Hugo shook his head.

"In the good old days I could have done Hamlet's Soliloquy, and the hall would have rung with hearty cheers. It's just this modern lawlessness and Bolshevism. There was a very tough collection of the Budd Street element standing at the back, who should never have been let in. They started straight away chi-yiking the vicar during his short address. I didn't think anything of it at the time. I merely supposed that they wanted him to cheese it and let the entertainment start. I thought that directly Ronnie and I came on we should grip them. But we were barely a third of the way through when there were loud cries of 'Tripe!' and 'Get off!'"

"In the good old days, I could have performed Hamlet's soliloquy, and the hall would have erupted with cheers. It's just this modern chaos and Bolshevism. There was a rough crowd from the Budd Street group standing at the back who shouldn’t have been allowed in. They immediately started heckling the vicar during his short speech. I didn’t think much of it at the time. I just assumed they wanted him to wrap it up and let the entertainment begin. I figured that once Ronnie and I took the stage, we would win them over. But we were barely a third of the way through when loud shouts of 'Rubbish!' and 'Get off!' broke out."

"I see what that meant. You hadn't gripped them."

"I see what that meant. You didn't hold on to them."

"I was never so surprised in my life. Mark you, I'll admit that Ronnie was perfectly rotten. He kept foozling his lines and saying 'Oh, sorry!' and going back and repeating them. You can't get the best out of Shakespeare that way. The fact is, poor old Ronnie is feeling a little low just now. He got a letter this morning from his man, Bessemer, in London, a fellow who has been with him for years and has few equals as a trouser presser, springing the news out of an absolutely clear sky that he's been secretly engaged for weeks and is just going to get married and leave Ronnie. Naturally, it has upset the poor chap badly. With a thing like that on his mind, he should never have attempted an exacting part like Brutus in the Quarrel Scene."

"I've never been so surprised in my life. To be honest, I'll admit that Ronnie was totally terrible. He kept fumbling his lines and saying, 'Oh, sorry!' and going back to repeat them. You can't really get the best out of Shakespeare that way. The truth is, poor Ronnie is feeling a bit down right now. He got a letter this morning from his guy, Bessemer, in London, who has been with him for years and is a top-notch trouser presser, breaking the news out of the blue that he's been secretly engaged for weeks and is about to get married and leave Ronnie. Naturally, it's really upset the poor guy. With something like that on his mind, he shouldn't have tried to take on a demanding role like Brutus in the Quarrel Scene."

"Just what the audience thought, apparently. What happened after that?"

"That's apparently what the audience thought. What happened next?"

"Well, we buzzed along as well as we could, and we had just got to that bit about digesting the venom of your spleen though it do split you, when the proletariat suddenly started bunging vegetables."

"Well, we moved along as best as we could, and we had just reached that part about breaking down the poison from your spleen even though it tears you apart, when the working class suddenly started throwing vegetables."

"Vegetables?"

"Veggies?"

"Turnips, mostly, as far as I could gather. Now, do you see the significance of that, John?"

"Turnips, mostly, from what I could tell. Now, do you understand why that matters, John?"

"How do you mean, the significance?"

"How do you mean, the significance?"

"Well, obviously these blighters had come prepared. They had meant to make trouble right along. If not, why would they have come to a concert with their pockets bulging with turnips?"

"Well, obviously these troublemakers had come ready for a fight. They must have planned to cause chaos from the start. If not, why would they have shown up at a concert with their pockets stuffed full of turnips?"

"They probably knew by instinct that they would need them."

"They probably knew instinctively that they would need them."

"No! It was simply this bally Bolshevism one reads so much about."

"No! It was just this annoying Bolshevism you hear so much about."

"You think these men were in the pay of Moscow?"

"You think these guys were on Moscow's payroll?"

"I shouldn't wonder. Well, that took us off. Ronnie got rather a beefy whack on the side of the head and exited rapidly. And I wasn't going to stand out there doing the Quarrel Scene by myself, so I exited, too. The last I saw, Chas. Bywater had gone on and was telling Irish dialect stories with a Swedish accent."

"I shouldn't be surprised. Well, that got us moving. Ronnie took a pretty solid hit to the side of the head and left quickly. I wasn't going to be out there doing the Quarrel Scene alone, so I left as well. The last I saw, Chas. Bywater had continued on and was sharing Irish stories with a Swedish accent."

"Did they throw turnips at him?"

"Did they throw turnips at him?"

"Not one. That's the sinister part of it. That's what makes me so sure the thing was an organized outbreak and all part of this Class War you hear about. Chas. Bywater, in spite of the fact that his material was blue round the edges, goes like a breeze, and gets off without a single turnip, whereas Ronnie and I ... well," said Hugo, a hideous grimness in his voice, "this has settled one thing. I've performed for the last time for Rudge-in-the-Vale. Next year when they may come to me, and plead with me to help out with the programme, I shall reply, 'Not after what has occurred!' Well, thanks for the drink. I'll be buzzing along." Hugo rose and wandered somnambulistically to the table. "What are you doing?"

"Not one. That's the creepy part of it. That's what makes me so sure it was a coordinated outbreak and part of this Class War you keep hearing about. Chas. Bywater, even though his material was a bit rough around the edges, goes through without a hitch, while Ronnie and I... well," Hugo said, with a chilling seriousness in his voice, "this has made one thing clear. I've performed for the last time for Rudge-in-the-Vale. Next year, when they might come to me and beg me to help with the program, I'll say, 'Not after what happened!' Well, thanks for the drink. I’ll be on my way." Hugo stood up and wandered in a daze to the table. "What are you doing?"

"Working."

"Working."

"Working?"

"Are you working?"

"Yes, working."

"Yes, I'm working."

"What at?"

"What’s up?"

"Accounts. Stop fiddling with those papers, curse you."

"Accounts. Stop messing around with those papers, damn it."

"What's this thing?"

"What's this?"

"That," said John, removing it from his listless grasp and putting it out of reach in a drawer, "is the diagram of a thing called an Alpha Separator. It works by centrifugal force and can separate two thousand seven hundred and twenty-four quarts of milk in an hour. It has also a Holstein butter-churner attachment, and a boiler which at seventy degrees centigrade destroys the obligatory and optional bacteria."

"That," John said, taking it from his idle grip and putting it out of reach in a drawer, "is the diagram of something called an Alpha Separator. It uses centrifugal force and can separate two thousand seven hundred and twenty-four quarts of milk per hour. It also has a Holstein butter-churner attachment and a boiler that, at seventy degrees Celsius, eliminates the necessary and optional bacteria."

"Yes?

Sure?

"Positively."

"Definitely."

"Oh? Well, damn it, anyway," said Hugo.

"Oh? Well, damn it, anyway," said Hugo.


IV

IV

Hugo crossed the strip of gravel which lay between the stable yard and the house, and, having found in his trouser pocket the key of the back door, proceeded to let himself in. His objective was the dining room. He was feeling so much better after the refreshment of which he had just partaken that reason told him he had found the right treatment for his complaint. A few more swift ones from the cellarette in the dining room and the depression caused by the despicable behaviour of the Budd Street Bolshevists might possibly leave him altogether.

Hugo walked across the gravel path that separated the stable yard from the house and, after finding the back door key in his pocket, let himself in. He was headed to the dining room. He felt significantly better after the snack he had just had, and it seemed clear to him that he had discovered the perfect remedy for his issues. A few more quick drinks from the liquor cabinet in the dining room might help him completely forget the frustration caused by the awful actions of the Budd Street Bolshevists.

The passage leading to his goal was in darkness, but he moved steadily forward. Occasionally a chair would dart from its place to crack him over the shin, but he was not to be kept from the cellarette by trifles like that. Soon his fingers were on the handle of the door, and he flung it open and entered. And it was at this moment that there came to his ears an odd noise.

The path to his goal was dark, but he kept moving forward. Sometimes a chair would suddenly shift and hit his shin, but he wasn't going to let little things like that stop him from reaching the cellarette. Soon, his fingers found the doorknob, and he swung it open and stepped inside. It was right then that he heard a strange noise.

It was not the noise itself that was odd. Feet scraping on gravel always make that unmistakable sound. What impressed itself on Hugo as curious was the fact that on the gravel outside the dining-room window, feet at this hour should be scraping at all. His hand had been outstretched to switch on the light, but now he paused. He waited, listening. And presently in the oblong of the middle of the three large windows he saw dimly against the lesser darkness outside a human body. It was insinuating itself through the opening and what Hugo felt about it was that he liked its dashed nerve.

It wasn't the noise itself that was strange. Feet scraping on gravel always create that unmistakable sound. What struck Hugo as odd was the fact that at this hour, there shouldn't be any feet scraping outside the dining-room window. His hand had been reaching for the light switch, but he hesitated. He listened carefully. Soon, in the rectangle of the middle of the three large windows, he saw a human figure dimly outlined against the dark outside. It was slowly making its way through the opening, and what Hugo felt about it was that he admired its boldness.

Hugo Carmody was no poltroon. Both physically and morally he possessed more than the normal store of courage. At Cambridge he had boxed for his university in the light-weight division and once, in London, the petty cash having run short, he had tipped a hat-check boy with an aspirin tablet. Moreover, although it was his impression that the few drops of whisky which he had drunk in John's room had but scratched the surface, their effect in reality had been rather pronounced. "In some diatheses," an eminent physician has laid down, "whisky is not immediately pathogenic. In other cases the spirit in question produces marked cachexia." Hugo's cachexia was very marked indeed. He would have resented keenly the suggestion that he was fried, boiled, or even sozzled, but he was unquestionably in a definite condition of cachexia.

Hugo Carmody was no coward. Physically and morally, he had more courage than most people. At Cambridge, he had boxed for his university in the lightweight division, and once in London, when he ran out of petty cash, he tipped a hat-check boy with an aspirin tablet. Furthermore, although he thought the few sips of whisky he had taken in John's room barely affected him, the impact was actually quite significant. "In some conditions," an esteemed doctor has said, "whisky is not immediately harmful. In other cases, the spirit in question can lead to severe weakness." Hugo's weakness was indeed very noticeable. He would have strongly objected to any suggestion that he was drunk, wasted, or even tipsy, but he was definitely in a state of significant weakness.

In a situation, accordingly, in which many householders might have quailed, he was filled with gay exhilaration. He felt able and willing to chew the head off any burglar that ever packed a centrebit. Glowing with cachexia and the spirit of adventure, he switched on the light and found himself standing face to face with a small, weedy man beneath whose snub nose there nestled a waxed moustache.

In a situation where many homeowners might have felt scared, he was filled with cheerful excitement. He felt ready and eager to take on any burglar that ever came his way. Bursting with energy and a sense of adventure, he turned on the light and found himself staring at a small, frail man with a waxed mustache under his flat nose.

"Stand ho!" said Hugo jubilantly, falling at once into the vein of the Quarrel Scene.

"Stand by!" said Hugo cheerfully, immediately getting into the spirit of the Quarrel Scene.

In the bosom of the intruder many emotions were competing for precedence, but jubilation was not one of them. If Mr. Twist had had a weak heart, he would by now have been lying on the floor breathing his last, for few people can ever have had a nastier shock. He stood congealed, blinking at Hugo.

In the intruder's mind, many emotions were vying for attention, but happiness wasn’t one of them. If Mr. Twist had a weak heart, he would have collapsed on the floor, taking his last breaths, as few people have ever experienced a worse shock. He stood frozen, blinking at Hugo.

Hugo, meanwhile, had made the interesting discovery that it was no stranger who stood before him but an old acquaintance.

Hugo, in the meantime, had made the intriguing discovery that it wasn't a stranger standing in front of him, but an old friend.

"Great Scot!" he exclaimed. "Old Doc. Twist! The beautiful, tranquil-thoughts bird!" He chuckled joyously. His was a retentive memory, and he could never forget that this man had once come within an ace of ruining that big deal in cigarettes over at Healthward Ho, and had also callously refused to lend him a tenner. Of such a man he could believe anything, even that he combined with the duties of a physical culture expert a little housebreaking and burglary on the side. "Well, well, well!" said Hugo. "Remember March, the Ides of March remember! Did not great Julius bleed for justice' sake? What villain touched his body that did stab and not for justice? Answer me that, you blighter, yes or no."

"Great Scott!" he exclaimed. "Old Doc. Twist! The beautiful, peaceful thoughts bird!" He chuckled with delight. He had a strong memory, and he could never forget that this guy had almost ruined that big cigarette deal over at Healthward Ho and had also callously refused to lend him ten bucks. He could believe anything about such a man, even that he mixed his work as a fitness expert with a bit of breaking and entering on the side. "Well, well, well!" said Hugo. "Remember March, the Ides of March, remember! Did not great Julius bleed for the sake of justice? What villain touched his body that did stab and not for justice? Answer me that, you rascal, yes or no."

Chimp Twist licked his lips nervously. He was a little uncertain as to the exact import of his companion's last words, but almost any words would have found in him at this moment a distrait listener.

Chimp Twist nervously licked his lips. He was a bit unsure about the exact meaning of his companion's last words, but at that moment, he would have been a distracted listener to almost anything.

"Oh, I could weep my spirit from my eyes!" said Hugo.

"Oh, I could cry my heart out!" said Hugo.

Chimp could have done the same. With an intense bitterness he was regretting that he had ever allowed Mr. Molloy to persuade him into this rash venture. But he was a man of resource. He made an effort to mend matters. Soapy, in a similar situation, would have done it better, but Chimp, though not possessing his old friend's glib tongue and insinuating manners, did the best he could. "You startled me," he said, smiling a sickly smile.

Chimp could have done the same thing. With intense bitterness, he regretted ever letting Mr. Molloy talk him into this reckless venture. But he was resourceful. He tried to fix things. Soapy would have handled it better in the same situation, but Chimp, even though he didn't have his old friend's smooth talk and charming ways, did his best. "You surprised me," he said, forcing a weak smile.

"I bet I did," agreed Hugo cordially.

"I bet I did," Hugo replied with a friendly smile.

"I came to see your uncle."

"I came to visit your uncle."

"You what?"

"You serious?"

"I came to see your uncle."

"I came to see your uncle."

"Twist, you lie! And, what is more, you lie in your teeth."

"Twist, you're lying! And what's more, you're lying right through your teeth."

"Now, see here...!" began Chimp, with a feeble attempt at belligerence.

"Now, listen here...!" started Chimp, trying weakly to sound confrontational.

Hugo checked him with a gesture.

Hugo signaled him to halt.

"There is no terror, Cassius, in your threats, for I am armed so strong in honesty that they pass by me like the idle wind, which I respect not. Must I give way and room to your rash choler? Shall I be frightened when a madman stares? By the gods, you shall digest the venom of your spleen though it do split you. And what could be fairer than that?" said Hugo.

"There’s no fear, Cassius, in your threats, because I’m so grounded in honesty that they just breeze past me like the wind, which I don’t care about. Do I have to let your reckless anger push me around? Should I be scared when a lunatic glares at me? By the gods, you can stew in your bitterness even if it breaks you apart. And what could be more just than that?" said Hugo.

Mr. Twist was discouraged, but he persevered.

Mr. Twist felt down, but he kept going.

"I guess it looked funny to you, seeing me come in through a window. But, you see, I rang the front door bell and couldn't seem to make anyone hear."

"I guess it looked funny to you, seeing me come in through a window. But, you see, I rang the front doorbell and couldn't seem to get anyone to hear."

"Away, slight man!"

"Go away, skinny guy!"

"You want me to go away?" said Mr. Twist, with a gleam of hope.

"You want me to leave?" said Mr. Twist, with a glimmer of hope.

"You stay where you are, unless you'd like me to lean a decanter of the best port up against your head," said Hugo. "And don't flicker," he added, awakening to another grievance against this unpleasant little man.

"You stay put, unless you want me to slam a bottle of the best port against your head," Hugo said. "And don’t move," he added, becoming aware of another annoyance caused by this unpleasant little man.

"Don't what?" inquired Mr. Twist, puzzled but anxious to oblige.

"Don't what?" Mr. Twist asked, confused but eager to help.

"Flicker. Your outline keeps wobbling, and I don't like it. And there's another thing about you that I don't like. I've forgotten what it is for the moment, but it'll come back to me soon."

"Flicker. Your outline keeps shaking, and I don’t like it. And there’s something else about you that I’m not a fan of. I’ve forgotten what it is for now, but it’ll come back to me soon."

He frowned darkly: and for the first time it was borne in upon Mr. Twist that his young host was not altogether himself. There was a gleam in his eyes which, in Mr. Twist's opinion, was far too wild to be agreeable.

He frowned deeply, and for the first time, Mr. Twist realized that his young host was not quite himself. There was a spark in his eyes that, in Mr. Twist's opinion, was way too wild to be comforting.

"I know," said Hugo, having reflected. "It's your moustache."

"I know," said Hugo, after thinking it over. "It's your mustache."

"My moustache?"

"My mustache?"

"Or whatever it is that's broken out on your upper lip. I dislike it intensely. When Cæsar lived," said Hugo querulously, "he durst not thus have moved me. And the worst thing of all is that you should have taken a quiet, harmless country house and called it such a beastly, repulsive name as Healthward Ho. Great Scot!" exclaimed Hugo. "I knew there was something I was forgetting. All this while you ought to have been doing bending and stretching exercises!"

"Or whatever it is that’s popped up on your upper lip. I really hate it. When Cæsar was around," said Hugo irritably, "he wouldn’t have dared to upset me like this. And the worst part is that you chose a nice, peaceful country house and named it such a disgusting, revolting name as Healthward Ho. Good grief!" exclaimed Hugo. "I realized there was something I forgot. All this time, you should have been doing those bending and stretching exercises!"

"Your uncle, I guess, is still down at the concert thing in the village?" said Mr. Twist, weakly endeavouring to change the conversation.

"Your uncle, I suppose, is still at the concert event in the village?" said Mr. Twist, trying weakly to change the subject.

Hugo started. A look of the keenest suspicion flashed into his eyes.

Hugo jumped. A look of intense suspicion flashed in his eyes.

"Were you at that concert?" he said sternly.

"Were you at that concert?" he asked firmly.

"Me? No."

"Not me."

"Are you sure, Twist? Look me in the face."

"Are you sure, Twist? Look me in the eyes."

"I've never been near any concert."

"I've never been to any concert."

"I strongly suspect you," said Hugo, "of being one of the ringleaders in that concerted plot to give me the bird. I think I recognized you."

"I really suspect you," said Hugo, "of being one of the main people involved in that plan to make fun of me. I think I saw you there."

"Not me."

"Not my problem."

"You're sure?"

"Are you sure?"

"Sure."

"Of course."

"Oh? Well, that doesn't alter the cardinal fact that you are the bloke who makes poor, unfortunate fat men do bending and stretching exercises. So do a few now yourself."

"Oh? Well, that doesn't change the main fact that you're the guy who makes poor, unfortunate fat guys do bending and stretching exercises. So do a few yourself now."

"Eh?"

"Uh?"

"Bend!" said Hugo. "Stretch!"

"Bend!" Hugo said. "Stretch!"

"Stretch?"

"Do some stretching?"

"And bend," said Hugo, insisting on full measure. "First bend, then stretch. Let me see your chest expand and hear the tinkle of buttons as you burst your waistcoat asunder."

"And bend," said Hugo, insisting on full measure. "First bend, then stretch. Let me see your chest expand and hear the sound of buttons jingling as you rip your waistcoat apart."

Mr. Twist was now definitely of opinion that the gleam in the young man's eyes was one of the most unpleasant and menacing things he had ever encountered. Transferring his gaze from this gleam to the other's well-knit frame, he decided that he was in the presence of one who, whether his singular request was due to weakness of intellect or to alcohol, had best be humoured.

Mr. Twist was now certain that the gleam in the young man's eyes was one of the most unsettling and threatening things he had ever come across. Shifting his focus from this gleam to the other man's solid build, he concluded that he was dealing with someone who, whether his unusual request stemmed from a lack of intelligence or from drinking, should best be accommodated.

"Get on with it," said Hugo.

"Just get on with it," Hugo said.

He settled himself in a chair and lighted a cigarette. His whole manner was suggestive of the blasé nonchalance of a sultan about to be entertained by the court acrobat. But, though his bearing was nonchalant, that gleam was still in his eyes, and Chimp Twist hesitated no longer. He bent, as requested—and then, having bent, stretched. For some moments he jerked his limbs painfully in this direction and in that, while Hugo, puffing smoke, surveyed him with languid appreciation.

He settled into a chair and lit a cigarette. Everything about him suggested the laid-back indifference of a sultan waiting to be entertained by the court jester. But even though he looked relaxed, there was still a glint in his eyes, and Chimp Twist didn’t hesitate any longer. He bent down, as asked—and then, after bending, stretched. For a few moments, he awkwardly jerked his limbs around while Hugo, blowing smoke, watched him with a leisurely interest.

"Now tie yourself into a reefer knot," said Hugo.

"Now tie yourself into a reefer knot," said Hugo.

Chimp gritted his teeth. A sorrow's crown of sorrow is remembering happier things, and there came back to him the recollection of mornings when he had stood at his window and laughed heartily at the spectacle of his patients at Healthward Ho being hounded on to these very movements by the vigilant Sergeant Flannery. How little he had supposed that there would ever come a time when he would be compelled himself to perform these exercises. And how little he had guessed at the hideous discomfort which they could cause to a man who had let his body muscles grow stiff.

Chimp gritted his teeth. The heaviest kind of sorrow is remembering happier times, and he was reminded of mornings when he stood by his window, laughing heartily at the sight of his patients at Healthward Ho being urged into these very movements by the watchful Sergeant Flannery. He never imagined there would come a time when he would have to do these exercises himself. And he had no idea how excruciatingly uncomfortable they could be for someone whose muscles had become stiff.

"Wait," said Hugo, suddenly.

"Wait," Hugo said suddenly.

Mr. Twist was glad to do so. He straightened himself, breathing heavily.

Mr. Twist was happy to do that. He stood up straight, breathing heavily.

"Are you thinking beautiful thoughts?"

"Are you having good vibes?"

Chimp Twist gulped. "Yes," he said, with a strong effort.

Chimp Twist gulped. "Yeah," he said, with a lot of effort.

"Beautiful, tranquil thoughts?"

"Pretty, calm thoughts?"

"Yes."

"Yep."

"Then carry on."

"Then continue."

Chimp resumed his calisthenics. He was aching in every joint now, but into his discomfort there had shot a faint gleam of hope. Everything in this world has its drawbacks and its advantages. With the drawbacks to his present situation he had instantly become acquainted, but now at last one advantage presented itself to his notice—the fact, to wit, that the staggerings and totterings inseparable from a performance of the kind with which he was entertaining his limited but critical audience had brought him very near to the open window.

Chimp continued his exercises. Every joint was aching now, but amidst his discomfort, a small glimmer of hope had emerged. Everything in this world has its ups and downs. He had quickly learned the downsides of his current situation, but finally, one upside caught his attention—the fact that the wobbling and staggering that came with his performance for his small but discerning audience had brought him very close to the open window.

"How are the thoughts?" asked Hugo. "Still beautiful?"

"How are the thoughts?" Hugo asked. "Still beautiful?"

Chimp said they were, and he spoke sincerely. He had contrived to put a space of several feet between himself and his persecutor, and the window gaped invitingly almost at his side.

Chimp said they were, and he spoke earnestly. He had managed to create a gap of several feet between himself and his tormentor, and the window stood open invitingly almost next to him.

"Yours," said Hugo, puffing smoke meditatively, "has been a very happy life, Twist. Day after day you have had the privilege of seeing my uncle Lester doing just what you're doing now, and it must have beaten a circus hollow. It's funny enough even when you do it, and you haven't anything like his personality and appeal. If you could see what a priceless ass you look it would keep you giggling for weeks. I know," said Hugo, receiving an inspiration; "do the one where you touch your toes without bending the knees."

"Yours," said Hugo, blowing out smoke thoughtfully, "has been a pretty happy life, Twist. Day in and day out, you’ve had the chance to watch my uncle Lester doing exactly what you’re doing now, and it must’ve outshone a circus. It’s amusing enough even when you do it, and you don’t have anywhere near his charm or charisma. If you could see how ridiculous you look, it would keep you laughing for weeks. I know," Hugo said, getting an idea; "do the one where you touch your toes without bending your knees."

In all human affairs the semblance of any given thing is bound to vary considerably with the point of view. To Chimp Twist, as he endeavoured to comply with this request, it seemed incredible that what he was doing could strike anyone as humorous. To Hugo, on the other hand, it appeared as if the entertainment had now reached its apex of wholesome fun. As Mr. Twist's purple face came up for the third time, he abandoned himself whole-heartedly to mirth. He rocked in his chair, and, rashly trying to inhale cigarette smoke at the same time, found himself suddenly overcome by a paroxysm of coughing.

In all human interactions, the way something looks is bound to change a lot depending on who's watching. To Chimp Twist, as he tried to follow this request, it seemed unbelievable that what he was doing could be seen as funny. In contrast, to Hugo, it looked like the entertainment had reached its peak of good-natured fun. As Mr. Twist's purple face popped up for the third time, he gave in completely to laughter. He rocked in his chair and, foolishly trying to inhale cigarette smoke at the same time, was suddenly hit by a fit of coughing.

It was the moment for which Chimp Twist had been waiting. There is, as Ronnie Fish would have observed in the village hall an hour or so earlier if the audience had had the self-restraint to let him get as far as that, a tide in the affairs of men which, taken at the flood, leads on to fortune. Chimp did not neglect the opportunity which Fate had granted him. With an agile bound he was at the window, and, rendered supple, no doubt, by his recent exercises, leaped smartly through it.

It was the moment Chimp Twist had been waiting for. As Ronnie Fish would have pointed out in the village hall about an hour earlier, if the audience had had the patience to let him finish his thought, there are times in life that, if seized at the right moment, lead to great success. Chimp didn't waste the chance that Fate had given him. With a quick jump, he went to the window and, thanks to his recent practice, smoothly leaped through it.

He descended heavily on the dog Emily. Emily, wandering out for a last stroll before turning in, had just paused beneath the window to investigate a smell which had been called to her attention on the gravel. She was trying to make up her mind whether it was rats or the ghost of a long-lost bone when the skies suddenly started raining heavy bodies on her.

He came down hard on the dog Emily. Emily, out for a last walk before heading in, had just stopped under the window to check out a smell that had caught her attention on the gravel. She was trying to figure out if it was rats or the ghost of a long-lost bone when the skies suddenly began raining heavy objects on her.


V

V

Emily was a dog who, as a rule, took things as they came, her guiding motto in life being the old Horatian nil admirari, but she could lose her poise. She lost it now. A startled oath escaped her, and for a brief instant she was completely unequal to the situation. In this instant, Chimp, equally startled but far too busy to stop, had disengaged himself and was vanishing into the darkness.

Emily was a dog who generally went with the flow, her guiding motto in life being the old saying nil admirari, but she could lose her cool. She lost it now. A surprised curse slipped out of her, and for a moment, she was totally unprepared for the situation. In that moment, Chimp, just as surprised but way too occupied to pause, had freed himself and was disappearing into the darkness.

A moment later Hugo came through the window. His coughing fit had spent itself, and he was now in good voice again. He was shouting.

A moment later, Hugo climbed through the window. His coughing fit had passed, and he was back to speaking clearly. He was shouting.

At once Emily became herself again. All her sporting blood stirred in answer to these shouts. She forgot her agony. Her sense of grievance left her. Recognizing Hugo, she saw all things clearly, and realized in a flash that here at last was the burglar for whom she had been waiting ever since her conversation with that wire-haired terrier over at Webleigh Manor.

At once, Emily was herself again. All her competitive spirit stirred in response to these shouts. She forgot her pain. Her feelings of resentment faded away. Spotting Hugo, she suddenly saw everything clearly and realized in an instant that here at last was the burglar she had been waiting for ever since her chat with that wire-haired terrier over at Webleigh Manor.

John had taken her to lunch there one day and, fraternizing with the Webleigh dog under the table, she had immediately noticed in his manner something aloof and distinctly patronizing. It had then come out in conversation that they had had a burglary at the Manor a couple of nights ago, and the wire-haired terrier, according to his own story, had been the hero of the occasion. He spoke with an ill-assumed offhandedness of barking and bitings and chasings in the night, and, though he did not say it in so many words, gave Emily plainly to understand that it took an unusual dog to grapple with such a situation, and that in a similar crisis she herself would inevitably be found wanting. Ever since that day she had been longing for a chance to show her mettle, and now it had come. Calling instructions in a high voice, she raced for the bushes into which Chimp had disappeared. Hugo, a bad third, brought up the rear of the procession.

John had taken her to lunch there one day, and while chatting with the Webleigh dog under the table, she quickly noticed that he had an aloof and distinctly condescending attitude. During their conversation, it came out that there had been a burglary at the Manor a couple of nights ago, and according to his own story, the wire-haired terrier had been the hero of the night. He spoke with a feigned nonchalance about barking, biting, and chasing in the dark, and although he didn't say it outright, he made it clear to Emily that it took a special dog to handle such a situation, implying that she would inevitably fall short in a similar crisis. Ever since that day, she had been eager for a chance to prove herself, and now it had arrived. Shouting instructions in a loud voice, she dashed toward the bushes where Chimp had vanished. Hugo, a poor third, brought up the rear of the group.

Chimp, meanwhile, had been combining with swift movement some very rapid thinking. Fortune had been with him in the first moments of this dash for safety, but now, he considered, it had abandoned him, and he must trust to his native intelligence to see him through. He had not anticipated dogs. Dogs altered the whole complexion of the affair. To a go-as-you-please race across country with Hugo he would have trusted himself, but Hugo in collaboration with a dog was another matter. It became now a question not of speed but of craft; and he looked about him, as he ran, for a hiding place, for some shelter from this canine and human storm which he had unwittingly aroused.

Chimp, in the meantime, had been quickly combining fast movements with rapid thinking. At first, luck had been on his side during this sprint for safety, but now he felt it had left him, and he needed to rely on his natural intelligence to get through. He hadn't expected dogs. Dogs changed everything. He would have trusted himself to a casual race across the countryside with Hugo, but Hugo teaming up with a dog was a whole different situation. It was no longer just about speed; it was now about being clever. As he ran, he scanned his surroundings for a hiding spot, searching for some cover from the canine and human chaos he had unintentionally stirred up.

And Fortune, changing sides again, smiled upon him once more. Emily, who had been coming nicely, attempted very injudiciously at this moment to take a short cut and became involved in a bush. And Chimp, accelerating an always active brain, perceived a way out. There was a low stone wall immediately in front of him, and beyond it, as he came up, he saw the dull gleam of water.

And Fortune, switching sides again, smiled on him once more. Emily, who had been doing well, tried a really ill-advised shortcut at that moment and got stuck in a bush. Chimp, with his ever-active mind, saw a way out. There was a low stone wall right in front of him, and beyond it, as he approached, he noticed the dull shine of water.

It was not an ideal haven, but he was in no position to pick and choose. The interior of the tank from which the gardeners drew ammunition for their watering cans had, for one who from childhood had always disliked bathing, a singularly repellent air. Those dark, oily looking depths suggested the presence of frogs, newts, and other slimy things that work their way down a man's back and behave clammily around his spine. But it was most certainly a place of refuge.

It wasn't the perfect place, but he had no choice. The inside of the tank from which the gardeners filled their watering cans had a distinctly uninviting vibe for someone who had always hated bathing since childhood. Those dark, oily depths hinted at frogs, newts, and other slimy creatures that crawl down a person's back and feel gross against his spine. But it was definitely a safe spot.

He looked over his shoulder. An agitated crackling of branches announced that Emily had not yet worked clear, and Hugo had apparently stopped to render first aid. With a silent shudder Chimp stepped into the tank and, lowering himself into the depths, nestled behind a water lily.

He glanced back. The restless rustling of branches signaled that Emily hadn't gotten free yet, and Hugo had seemingly paused to give first aid. With a quiet shiver, Chimp stepped into the tank and, sinking into the depths, settled behind a water lily.

Hugo was finding the task of extricating Emily more difficult than he had anticipated. The bush was one of those thorny, adhesive bushes, and it twined itself lovingly in Emily's hair. Bad feeling began to rise, and the conversation took on an acrimonious tone.

Hugo was finding it harder to get Emily out than he had expected. The bush was one of those thorny, sticky ones, and it tangled itself affectionately in Emily's hair. Tensions started to rise, and the conversation turned sour.

"Stand still!" growled Hugo. "Stand still, you blighter dog."

"Stay put!" growled Hugo. "Stay put, you pesky dog."

"Push," retorted Emily. "Push, I tell you! Push, not pull. Don't you realize that all the while we're wasting time here that fellow's getting away?"

"Push," Emily shot back. "Push, I say! Push, not pull. Don't you understand that while we're wasting time here, that guy is getting away?"

"Don't wriggle, confound you. How can I get you out if you keep wriggling?"

"Stop squirming, for goodness' sake. How can I get you out if you keep squirming?"

"Try a lift in an upward direction. No, that's no good. Stop pushing and pull. Pull, I tell you. Pull not push. Now, when I say 'To you ...'"

"Try lifting it up. No, that's not right. Stop pushing and pull. Pull, I’m telling you. Pull, not push. Now, when I say 'To you ...'"

Something gave. Hugo staggered back. Emily sprang from his grasp. The chase was on again.

Something snapped. Hugo stumbled back. Emily broke free from his hold. The chase was on again.

But now all the zest had gone out of it. The operations in the bush had occupied only a bare couple of minutes, but they had been enough to allow the quarry to vanish. He had completely disappeared. Hugo, sitting on the wall of the tank and trying to recover his breath, watched Emily as she darted to and fro, inspecting paths and drawing shrubberies, and knew that he had failed. It was a bitter moment, and he sat and smoked moodily. Presently even Emily gave the thing up. She came back to where Hugo sat, her tongue lolling, and disgust written all over her expressive features. There was a silence. Emily thought it was all Hugo's fault, Hugo thought it was Emily's. A stiffness had crept into their relations once again, and when at length Hugo, feeling a little more benevolent after three cigarettes, reached down and scratched Emily's head, the latter drew away coldly.

But now all the excitement was gone. The activity in the woods only took a couple of minutes, but it was enough time for the target to disappear. He had completely vanished. Hugo, sitting on the edge of the tank and trying to catch his breath, watched Emily as she rushed around, checking paths and looking at bushes, and knew he had failed. It was a frustrating moment, and he sat there smoking moodily. Eventually, even Emily gave up. She returned to where Hugo sat, her tongue hanging out, and her face showing disgust. There was silence. Emily thought it was all Hugo's fault; Hugo thought it was Emily's. A tension had returned to their relationship, and when Hugo, feeling a bit more generous after smoking three cigarettes, reached down to scratch Emily's head, she pulled away coldly.

"Damn fool!" she said.

"Stupid idiot!" she said.

Hugo started. Was it some sound, some distant stealthy footstep, that had caused his companion to speak? He stared into the night.

Hugo jumped. Was it a sound, maybe a quiet footstep in the distance, that made his companion say something? He gazed into the night.

"Fat head!" said Emily. "Can't even pull somebody out of a bush."

"Big head!" said Emily. "Can't even pull someone out of a bush."

She laughed mirthlessly, and Hugo, now keenly on the alert, rose from his seat and gazed this way and that. And then, moving softly away from him at the end of the path, he saw a dark figure.

She laughed without joy, and Hugo, now fully alert, got up from his seat and looked around. Then, quietly moving away from him at the end of the path, he spotted a dark figure.

Instantly, Hugo Carmody became once more the man of action. With a stern shout he dashed along the path. And he had not gone half a dozen feet when the ground seemed suddenly to give way under him.

Instantly, Hugo Carmody was once again the guy who took charge. With a sharp shout, he sprinted down the path. He had barely gone a few feet when the ground suddenly felt like it was collapsing beneath him.

This path, as he should have remembered, knowing the terrain as he did, was a terrace path, set high above the shrubberies below. It was a simple enough matter to negotiate it in daylight and at a gentle stroll, but to race successfully along it in the dark required a Blondin. Hugo's third stride took him well into the abyss. He clutched out desperately, grasped only cool Worcestershire night air, and then, rolling down the slope, struck his head with great violence against a tree which seemed to have been put there for the purpose.

This path, as he should have remembered, knowing the area as well as he did, was a terrace path, elevated above the bushes below. It was easy enough to walk along it during the day at a relaxed pace, but racing down it in the dark needed a tightrope walker. On his third stride, Hugo went right over the edge. He reached out desperately, but only grabbed a handful of cool Worcestershire night air, and then, tumbling down the slope, hit his head forcefully against a tree that seemed to be placed there specifically for that purpose.

When the sparks had cleared away and the firework exhibition was over, he rose painfully to his feet.

When the sparks settled and the fireworks display ended, he slowly got to his feet.

A voice was speaking from above—the voice of Ronald Overbury Fish.

A voice was coming from above—the voice of Ronald Overbury Fish.

"Hullo!" said the voice. "What's up?"

"Hell0!" said the voice. "What's going on?"


VI

VI

Weighed down by the burden of his many sorrows, Ronnie Fish had come to this terrace path to be alone. Solitude was what he desired, and solitude was what he supposed he had got until, abruptly, without any warning but a wild shout, the companion of his school and university days had suddenly dashed out from empty space and apparently attempted to commit suicide. Ronnie was surprised. Naturally no fellow likes getting the bird at a village concert, but Hugo, he considered, in trying to kill himself was adopting extreme measures. He peered down, going so far in his natural emotion as to remove the cigarette holder from his mouth.

Weighed down by the weight of his many sorrows, Ronnie Fish had come to this terrace path to be alone. Solitude was what he wanted, and solitude was what he thought he had until, suddenly, without any warning but a wild shout, his old school and university friend burst out from nowhere and seemed to try to end his life. Ronnie was taken aback. Of course, no one likes to get embarrassed at a village concert, but he thought Hugo, in trying to kill himself, was taking things a bit too far. He looked down, even going so far as to take the cigarette holder out of his mouth.

"What's up?" he asked again.

"What's up?" he asked again.

Hugo was struggling dazedly up the bank.

Hugo was wearily climbing up the bank.

"Was that you, Ronnie?"

"Is that you, Ronnie?"

"Was what me?"

"What do you mean?"

"That."

"That's it."

"Which?"

"Which one?"

Hugo approached the matter from another angle.

Hugo looked at the issue from a different perspective.

"Did you see anyone?"

"Did you see anybody?"

"When?"

"When's that?"

"Just now. I thought I saw someone on the path. It must have been you."

"Just now. I thought I saw someone on the path. It must have been you."

"It was. Why?"

"It was. Why though?"

"I thought it was somebody else."

"I thought it was someone else."

"Well, it wasn't."

"Well, it actually wasn't."

"I know, but I thought it was."

"I get it, but I thought it was."

"Who did you think it was?"

"Who did you think it was?"

"A fellow called Twist."

"A guy named Twist."

"Twist?"

"Plot twist?"

"Yes, Twist."

"Yeah, Twist."

"Why?"

"Why?"

"I've been chasing him."

"I'm chasing him."

"Chasing Twist?"

"Chasing Twist?"

"Yes. I caught him burgling the house."

"Yeah. I caught him breaking into the house."

They had been walking along, and now reached a spot where the light, freed from overhanging branches, was stronger. Mr. Fish became aware that his friend had sustained injuries.

They had been walking along when they reached a place where the light, unblocked by the branches above, was brighter. Mr. Fish realized that his friend had been hurt.

"I say," he said, "you've hurt your head."

"I say," he said, "you've hurt your head."

"I know I've hurt my head, you silly ass."

"I know I've hurt my head, you silly idiot."

"It's bleeding, I mean."

"It's bleeding, you know."

"Bleeding?"

"Are you bleeding?"

"Bleeding."

"Bleeding."

Blood is always interesting. Hugo put a hand to his wound, took it away again, inspected it.

Blood is always fascinating. Hugo touched his wound, pulled his hand away, and examined it.

"By Jove! I'm bleeding."

"Wow! I'm bleeding."

"Yes, bleeding. You'd better go in and have it seen to."

"Yeah, you're bleeding. You should go in and get it checked out."

"Yes," Hugo reflected. "I'll go and get old John to fix it. He once put six stitches in a cow."

"Yeah," Hugo thought. "I'll go get old John to fix it. He once put six stitches in a cow."

"What cow?"

"What cow?"

"One of the cows. I forget its name."

"One of the cows. I can't remember its name."

"Where do we find this John?"

"Where can we find this John?"

"He's in his room over the stables."

"He's in his room above the stables."

"Can you walk it all right?"

"Can you walk alright?"

"Oh yes, rather,"

"Oh definitely,"

Ronnie, relieved, lighted a cigarette, and approached an aspect of the affair which had been giving him food for thought.

Ronnie, feeling relieved, lit a cigarette and started thinking about a part of the situation that had been on his mind.

"I say, Hugo, have you been having a few drinks or anything?"

"I’m asking you, Hugo, have you had a few drinks or something?"

"What do you mean?"

"What do you mean?"

"Well, buzzing about the place after non-existent burglars."

"Well, buzzing around the place after these nonexistent burglars."

"They weren't non-existent. I tell you I caught this man Twist...."

"They weren't nonexistent. I swear I caught this guy, Twist...."

"How do you know it was Twist?"

"How do you know it was Twist?"

"I've met him."

"I've met him."

"Who? Twist?"

"Who? Plot twist?"

"Yes."

"Yeah."

"Where?"

"Where at?"

"He runs a place called Healthward Ho near here."

"He runs a place called Healthward Ho nearby."

"What's Healthward Ho?"

"What's Healthward Ho?"

"It's a place where fellows go to get fit. My uncle was there."

"It's a place where guys go to get in shape. My uncle was there."

"And Twist runs it?"

"And Twist is handling it?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"And you think this—dash it, this pillar of society was burgling the house?"

"And you really think this—damn it, this pillar of society was breaking into the house?"

"I caught him, I tell you."

"I caught him, I'm telling you."

"Who? Twist?"

"Who? Plot twist?"

"Yes."

"Yep."

"Well, where is he, then?"

"Okay, where is he, then?"

"I don't know."

"I have no idea."

"Listen, old man," said Ronnie gently. "I think you'd better be pushing along and getting that bulb of yours repaired."

"Hey, old man," Ronnie said softly. "I think you should move along and get that bulb of yours fixed."

He remained gazing after his friend, as he disappeared in the direction of the stable yard, with much concern. He hated to think of good old Hugo getting into a mental state like this, though, of course, it was only what you could expect if a man lived in the country all the time. He was still brooding when he heard footsteps behind him and looked round and saw Mr. Lester Carmody approaching.

He kept staring after his friend as he walked toward the stable yard, feeling quite worried. He hated to think of good old Hugo getting into a mental state like this, but, of course, it was just what you’d expect if a guy lived in the country all the time. He was still lost in thought when he heard footsteps behind him. He turned around and saw Mr. Lester Carmody coming his way.

Mr. Carmody was in a condition which in a slimmer man might have been called fluttering. He, like John, had absented himself from the festivities in the village, wishing to be on the spot when Mr. Twist made his entry into the house. He had seen Chimp get through the dining-room window and had instantly made his way to the front hall, proposing to wait there and see the precious suitcase duly deposited in the cupboard under the stairs. He had waited, but no Chimp had appeared. And then there had come to his ears barkings and shoutings and uproar in the night. Mr. Carmody, like Othello, was perplexed in the extreme.

Mr. Carmody was in a state that a slimmer guy might have called nervous. Like John, he had skipped the celebrations in the village, wanting to be there when Mr. Twist arrived at the house. He had seen Chimp slip through the dining room window and quickly made his way to the front hall, planning to wait there and see that the important suitcase was safely put away in the cupboard under the stairs. He waited, but no Chimp showed up. Then he heard barking, shouting, and chaos in the night. Mr. Carmody, like Othello, was extremely confused.

"Ah, Carmody," said Mr. Fish.

"Ah, Carmody," Mr. Fish said.

He waved a kindly cigarette holder at his host. The latter regarded him with tense apprehension. Was his guest about to announce that Mr. Twist, caught in the act, was now under lock and key? For some reason or other, it was plain, Hugo and this unspeakable friend of his had returned at an unexpectedly early hour from the village, and Mr. Carmody feared the worst.

He waved a friendly cigarette holder at his host. The host looked at him with nervous concern. Was his guest about to say that Mr. Twist, caught red-handed, was now in jail? For some reason, it was obvious that Hugo and his awful friend had come back from the village earlier than expected, and Mr. Carmody was afraid of what that meant.

"I've got a bit of bad news for you, Carmody," said Mr. Fish. "Brace up, my dear fellow."

"I have some bad news for you, Carmody," Mr. Fish said. "Hang in there, my friend."

Mr. Carmody gulped.

Mr. Carmody swallowed.

"What—what—what...."

"What the heck..."

"Poor old Hugo. Gone clean off his mental axis."

"Poor old Hugo. He's completely lost his mind."

"What! What do you mean?"

"What?! What do you mean?"

"I found him just now running round in circles and dashing his head against trees. He said he was chasing a burglar. Of course there wasn't anything of the sort on the premises. For, mark this, my dear Carmody: according to his statement, which I carefully checked, the burglar was a most respectable fellow named Twist, who runs a sort of health place near here. You know him, I believe?"

"I just saw him running around in circles and banging his head against trees. He claimed he was chasing a burglar. Of course, there was nothing like that on the property. Because, listen, my dear Carmody: according to his account, which I double-checked, the burglar was a very respectable guy named Twist, who runs a kind of health place nearby. You know him, right?"

"Slightly," said Mr. Carmody. "Slightly."

"Yeah," said Mr. Carmody. "Yeah."

"Well, would a man in that position go about burgling houses? Pure delusion, of course."

"Well, would a guy in that situation go around breaking into houses? Totally unrealistic, of course."

Mr. Carmody breathed a deep sigh. Relief had made him feel a little faint.

Mr. Carmody took a deep breath. The relief made him feel a bit lightheaded.

"Undoubtedly," he said. "Hugo was always weak-minded from a boy."

"Definitely," he said. "Hugo has always been weak-minded since he was a kid."

"By the way," said Mr. Fish, "did you by any chance get up at five in the morning the other day and climb a ladder to look for swallows' nests?"

"By the way," Mr. Fish said, "did you happen to wake up at five in the morning the other day and climb a ladder to search for swallows' nests?"

"Certainly not."

"Definitely not."

"I thought as much. Hugo said he saw you. Delusion again. The whole truth of the matter is, my dear Carmody, living in the country has begun to soften poor old Hugo's brain. You must act swiftly. You don't want a gibbering nephew about the place. Take my tip and send him away to London at the earliest possible moment."

"I figured as much. Hugo mentioned he saw you. More nonsense. The truth is, my dear Carmody, living in the countryside has started to mess with poor old Hugo's mind. You need to act fast. You don’t want a mumbling nephew hanging around. Trust me, send him off to London as soon as you can."

It was rare for Lester Carmody to feel gratitude for the advice which this young man gave him so freely, but he was grateful now. He perceived clearly that a venture like the one on which he and his colleagues had embarked should never have been undertaken while the house was full of infernal, interfering young men. Such was his emotion that for an instant he almost liked Mr. Fish.

It was unusual for Lester Carmody to appreciate the advice this young man offered so readily, but he felt thankful now. He recognized clearly that a project like the one he and his colleagues had started should never have been taken on while the house was full of annoying, meddling young men. His feelings were so strong that for a moment, he almost liked Mr. Fish.

"Hugo was saying that you wished him to become your partner in some commercial enterprise," he said.

"Hugo mentioned that you wanted him to be your partner in a business venture," he said.

"A night club. The Hot Spot. Situated just off Bond Street, in the heart of London's pleasure-seeking area."

"A nightclub. The Hot Spot. Located just off Bond Street, in the heart of London's entertainment district."

"You were going to give him a half share for five hundred pounds, I believe?"

"You were planning to give him a half share for five hundred pounds, right?"

"Five hundred was the figure."

"Five hundred was the amount."

"He shall have the cheque immediately," said Mr. Carmody. "I will go and write it now. And to-morrow you shall take him to London. The best trains are in the morning. I quite agree with you about his mental condition. I am very much obliged to you for drawing it to my notice."

"He'll get the check right away," said Mr. Carmody. "I'll go write it now. And tomorrow, you can take him to London. The best trains are in the morning. I completely agree with you about his mental state. I really appreciate you bringing it to my attention."

"Don't mention it, Carmody," said Mr. Fish graciously. "Only too glad, my dear fellow. Always a pleasure, always a pleasure."

"Don't worry about it, Carmody," Mr. Fish said kindly. "I'm more than happy to help, my friend. It's always a pleasure, always a pleasure."


VII

VII

John had returned to his work and was deep in it when Hugo and his wounded head crossed his threshold. He was startled and concerned.

John had gone back to his work and was really focused when Hugo and his injured head came through the door. He was startled and worried.

"Good heavens!" he cried. "What's been happening?"

"Wow!" he exclaimed. "What’s going on?"

"Fell down a bank and bumped the old lemon against a tree," said Hugo, with the quiet pride of a man who has had an accident. "I looked in to see if you had got some glue or something to stick it up with."

"Fell down a hill and crashed the old lemon against a tree," said Hugo, with the quiet pride of someone who’s had an accident. "I checked to see if you had some glue or something to fix it."

John, as became one who thought nothing of putting stitches in cows, exhibited a cool efficiency. He bustled about, found water and cotton wool and iodine, and threw in sympathy as a make-weight. Only when the operation was completed did he give way to a natural curiosity.

John, being someone who had no qualms about stitching up cows, showed a calm efficiency. He hurried around, found water, cotton wool, and iodine, and added a touch of sympathy for good measure. It was only after the operation was done that he allowed his natural curiosity to surface.

"How did it happen?"

"How did it go down?"

"Well, it started when I found that bounder Twist burgling the house."

"Well, it all began when I caught that scoundrel Twist breaking into the house."

"Twist?"

"Plot twist?"

"Yes. Twist. The Healthward Ho bird."

"Yes. Twist. The Healthward Ho bird."

"You found Doctor Twist burgling the house?"

"You caught Doctor Twist breaking into the house?"

"Yes, and I made him do bending and stretching exercises. And in the middle he legged it through the window, and Emily and I chivvied him about the garden. Then he disappeared, and I saw him again at the end of that path above the shrubberies, and I dashed after him and took a toss and it wasn't Twist at all, it was Ronnie."

"Yeah, and I had him doing some bending and stretching exercises. Then in the middle of it, he bolted through the window, and Emily and I chased him around the garden. After that, he vanished, and I spotted him again at the end of the path by the bushes, so I ran after him and took a leap, and it wasn't Twist at all, it was Ronnie."

John forbore to ask further questions. This incoherent tale satisfied him that his cousin, if not delirious, was certainly on the borderland. He remembered the whole-heartedness with which Hugo had drowned his sorrows only a short while back in this very room, and he was satisfied that what the other needed was rest.

John held off from asking more questions. This confused story convinced him that his cousin, if not out of touch with reality, was definitely on the brink. He recalled how completely Hugo had drowned his sorrows not long ago in this very room, and he was sure that what his cousin needed was some rest.

"You'd better go to bed," he said. "I think I've fixed you up pretty well, but perhaps you had better see the doctor to-morrow."

"You should probably go to bed," he said. "I think I've taken care of you pretty well, but it might be a good idea to see a doctor tomorrow."

"Doc. Twist?"

"Dr. Twist?"

"No, not Doctor Twist," said John soothingly. "Doctor Bain, down in the village."

"No, not Doctor Twist," John said calmly. "Doctor Bain, over in the village."

"Something ought to be done about the man Twist," argued Hugo. "Somebody ought to pop it across him."

"Someone needs to do something about that guy Twist," Hugo said. "Someone should just handle him."

"If I were you I'd just forget all about Twist. Put him right out of your mind."

"If I were you, I'd just forget all about Twist. Erase him from your thoughts."

"But are we going to sit still and let perishers with waxed moustaches burgle the house whenever they feel inclined and not do a thing to bring their gray hairs in sorrow to the grave?"

"But are we really just going to sit back and let guys with waxed mustaches break into our house whenever they want and not do anything to make them regret it before they die?"

"I wouldn't worry about it, if I were you, I'd just go off and have a nice long sleep."

"I wouldn't worry about it. If I were you, I'd just go take a nice long nap."

Hugo raised his eyebrows, and, finding that the process caused exquisite agony to his wounded head, quickly lowered them again. He looked at John with cold disapproval, pained at this evidence of supineness in a member of a proud family.

Hugo raised his eyebrows, but realizing that it sent sharp pain through his injured head, he quickly lowered them again. He looked at John with cold disapproval, feeling hurt by this display of weakness from someone in a proud family.

"Oh?" he said. "Well, bung—oh, then!"

"Oh?" he said. "Alright then!"

"Good night."

"Good night."

"Give my love to the Alpha Separator and all the little Separators."

"Send my love to the Alpha Separator and all the little Separators."

"I will," said John.

"I will," John said.

He accompanied his cousin down the stairs and out into the stable yard. Having watched him move away and feeling satisfied that he could reach the house without assistance, he felt in his pocket for the materials for the last smoke of the day, and was filling his pipe when Emily came round the corner.

He walked his cousin down the stairs and out into the stable yard. After watching him walk away and feeling confident that he could get to the house on his own, he checked his pocket for the stuff for one last smoke of the day and was filling his pipe when Emily appeared around the corner.

Emily was in great spirits.

Emily was really happy.

"Such larks!" said Emily. "One of those big nights. Burglars dashing to and fro, people falling over banks and butting their heads against trees, and everything bright and lively. But let me tell you something. A fellow like your cousin Hugo is no use whatever to a dog in any real emergency. He's not a force. A broken reed. You should have seen him. He...."

"Such fun!" said Emily. "One of those wild nights. Burglars rushing around, people tripping over curbs and running into trees, and everything feeling so bright and lively. But let me tell you something. A guy like your cousin Hugo is no help to a dog in any real crisis. He's useless. A broken reed. You should have seen him. He...."

"Stop that noise and get to bed," said John.

"Cut that noise and go to bed," John said.

"Right ho," said Emily. "You'll be coming soon, I suppose?"

"Sure thing," said Emily. "You'll be coming soon, I guess?"

She charged up the stairs, glad to get to her basket after a busy evening. John lighted his pipe, and began to meditate. Usually he smoked the last pipe of the day to the accompaniment of thoughts about Pat, but now he found his mind turning to this extraordinary delusion of Hugo's that he had caught Doctor Twist, of Healthward Ho, burgling the house.

She rushed up the stairs, happy to get to her basket after a hectic evening. John lit his pipe and began to reflect. Typically, he smoked the last pipe of the day while thinking about Pat, but now he realized his thoughts were drifting to Hugo’s bizarre delusion that he had caught Doctor Twist, from Healthward Ho, breaking into the house.

John had never met Doctor Twist, but he knew that he was the proprietor of a flourishing health-cure establishment and assumed him to be a reputable citizen; and the idea that he had come all the way from Healthward Ho to burgle Rudge Hall was so bizarre that he could not imagine by what weird mental processes his cousin had been led to suppose that he had seen him. Why Doctor Twist, of all people? Why not the vicar or Chas. Bywater?

John had never met Doctor Twist, but he knew he owned a successful health-cure business and assumed he was a respectable citizen. The thought that he had come all the way from Healthward Ho to rob Rudge Hall was so strange that he couldn't understand what odd reasoning led his cousin to think he had seen him. Why Doctor Twist, of all people? Why not the vicar or Chas. Bywater?

Footsteps sounded on the gravel, and he was aware of the subject of his thoughts returning. There was a dazed expression on Hugo's face, and in his hand there fluttered a small oblong slip of paper.

Footsteps crunched on the gravel, and he realized the person he had been thinking about was back. Hugo had a confused look on his face, and in his hand was a small, rectangular slip of paper.

"John," said Hugo, "look at this and tell me if you see what I see. Is it a cheque?"

"John," Hugo said, "take a look at this and let me know if you see what I see. Is it a check?"

"Yes."

"Yep."

"For five hundred quid, made out to me and signed by Uncle Lester?"

"For five hundred bucks, made out to me and signed by Uncle Lester?"

"Yes."

"Yep."

"Then there is a Santa Claus!" said Hugo reverently. "John, old man, it's absolutely uncanny. Directly I got into the house just now Uncle Lester called me to his study, handed me this cheque, and told me that I could go to London with Ronnie to-morrow and help him start that night club. You remember me telling you about Ronnie's night club, the Hot Spot, situated just off Bond Street in the heart of London's pleasure-seeking area? Or did I? Well, anyway, he is starting a night club there, and he offered me a half share if I'd put up five hundred. By the way, Uncle Lester wants you to go to London to-morrow, too."

"Then there is a Santa Claus!" Hugo said in awe. "John, old man, it's completely crazy. The moment I stepped into the house just now, Uncle Lester called me into his study, handed me this check, and told me I could go to London with Ronnie tomorrow to help him launch that night club. Do you remember me mentioning Ronnie's night club, the Hot Spot, located just off Bond Street in the heart of London's nightlife? Or did I? Anyway, he's starting a night club there, and he offered me a half stake if I put up five hundred. By the way, Uncle Lester wants you to go to London tomorrow, too."

"Me. Why?"

"Me? Why?"

"I fancy he's got the wind up a bit about this burglary business to-night. He said something about wanting you to go and see the insurance people—to bump up the insurance a trifle, I suppose. He'll explain. But, listen, John. It really is the most extraordinary thing, this. Uncle Lester starting to unbelt, I mean, and scattering money all over the place. I was absolutely right when I told Pat this morning...."

"I think he’s a bit nervous about this burglary thing tonight. He mentioned wanting you to talk to the insurance people—to increase the insurance a little, I guess. He'll explain. But, listen, John. This is really the most unusual thing. Uncle Lester starting to loosen up and throwing money around everywhere. I was totally right when I told Pat this morning...."

"Have you seen Pat?"

"Have you seen Pat?"

"Met her this morning on the bridge. And I said to her ..."

"Met her this morning on the bridge. And I said to her ..."

"Did she—er—ask after me?"

"Did she ask about me?"

"No."

"No."

"No?" said John hollowly.

"No?" John said flatly.

"Not that I remember. I brought your name into the talk, and we had a few words about you, but I don't recollect her asking after you." Hugo laid a hand on his cousin's arm. "It's no use, John. Be a man! Forget her. Keep plugging away at that Molloy girl. I think you're beginning to make an impression. I think she's softening. I was watching her narrowly last night, and I fancied I saw a tender look in her eyes when they fell on you. I may have been mistaken, but that's what I fancied. A sort of shy, filmy look. I'll tell you what it is, John. You're much too modest. You underrate yourself. Keep steadily before you the fact that almost anybody can get married if they only plug away at it. Look at this man Bessemer, for instance, Ronnie's man that I told you about. As ugly a devil as you would wish to see outside the House of Commons, equipped with number sixteen feet and a face more like a walnut than anything. And yet he has clicked. The moral of which is that no one need ever lose hope. You may say to yourself that you have no chance with this Molloy girl, that she will not look at you. But consider the case of Bessemer. Compared with him, you are quite good looking. His ears alone...."

"Not that I remember. I brought your name into the conversation, and we shared a few remarks about you, but I don't recall her asking about you." Hugo placed a hand on his cousin's arm. "It's pointless, John. Be a man! Forget her. Keep focusing on that Molloy girl. I think you're starting to make an impression. I feel like she's starting to warm up to you. I was watching her closely last night, and I thought I saw a soft look in her eyes when she looked at you. I might be wrong, but that’s the feeling I got. A kind of shy, dreamy look. Here’s the thing, John. You're way too modest. You underestimate yourself. Just remember that almost anyone can get married if they just put in the effort. Look at this guy Bessemer, for example, Ronnie's guy that I mentioned. He’s as unattractive as you can get outside the House of Commons, with size sixteen feet and a face that looks more like a walnut than anything. And still, he’s found success. The takeaway is that no one should ever lose hope. You might think you have no shot with this Molloy girl, that she won’t even glance your way. But think about Bessemer. Compared to him, you're quite good looking. Just his ears alone..."

"Good night," said John.

"Good night," John said.

He knocked out his pipe and turned to the stairs. Hugo thought his manner abrupt.

He knocked out his pipe and turned to the stairs. Hugo thought his behavior was sudden.


VIII

VIII

Sergeant-Major Flannery, that able and conscientious man, walked briskly up the main staircase of Healthward Ho. Outside a door off the second landing he stopped and knocked.

Sergeant-Major Flannery, that skilled and dedicated man, walked quickly up the main staircase of Healthward Ho. Outside a door on the second landing, he paused and knocked.

A loud sneeze sounded from within.

A loud sneeze came from inside.

"Cub!" called a voice.

"Hey, Cub!" called a voice.

Chimp Twist, propped up with pillows, was sitting in bed, swathed in a woollen dressing gown. His face was flushed, and he regarded his visitor from under swollen eyelids with a moroseness which would have wounded a more sensitive man. Sergeant-Major Flannery stood six feet two in his boots: he had a round, shiny face at which it was agony for a sick man to look, and Chimp was aware that when he spoke it would be in a rolling, barrack-square bellow which would go clean through him like a red-hot bullet through butter. One has to be in rude health and at the top of one's form to bear up against the Sergeant-Major Flannerys of this world.

Chimp Twist, propped up with pillows, was sitting in bed, wrapped in a woolen robe. His face was flushed, and he looked at his visitor from under swollen eyelids with a sadness that would have hurt a more sensitive person. Sergeant-Major Flannery stood six feet two in his boots: he had a round, shiny face that was painful for a sick man to look at, and Chimp knew that when he spoke, it would be in a loud, commanding voice that would pierce through him like a hot bullet through butter. You really need to be in great health and at your best to handle the Sergeant-Major Flannerys of this world.

"Well?" he muttered thickly.

"Well?" he mumbled.

He broke off to sniff at a steaming jug which stood beside his bed, and the Sergeant-Major, gazing down at him with the offensive superiority of a robust man in the presence of an invalid, fingered his waxed moustache. The action intensified Chimp's dislike. From the first he had been jealous of that moustache. Until it had come into his life he had always thought highly of his own fungoid growth, but one look at this rival exhibit had taken all the heart out of him. The thing was long and blond and bushy, and it shot heavenward into two glorious needle-point ends, a shining zareba of hair quite beyond the scope of any mere civilian. Non-army men may grow moustaches and wax them and brood over them and be fond and proud of them, but to obtain a waxed moustache in the deepest and holiest sense of the words you have to be a sergeant-major.

He paused to sniff at a steaming jug next to his bed, and the Sergeant-Major, looking down at him with the annoying superiority of a strong man in front of an invalid, played with his waxed moustache. This made Chimp dislike him even more. From the start, he had been envious of that moustache. Before it entered his life, he thought highly of his own scruffy growth, but one glance at this rival made him lose all confidence. The thing was long, blonde, and bushy, and it shot straight up into two glorious, pointy ends, a shiny display of hair that was far beyond anything any ordinary civilian could achieve. Non-military men might grow moustaches, wax them, fuss over them, and take pride in them, but to truly earn a waxed moustache in the fullest sense of the term, you have to be a sergeant-major.

"Oo-er!" said Mr. Flannery. "That's a nasty cold you've got."

"Wow!" said Mr. Flannery. "That's a really bad cold you've got."

Chimp, as if to endorse this opinion, sneezed again.

Chimp sneezed again, as if to agree with this opinion.

"A nasty, feverish cold," proceeded the Sergeant-Major in the tones in which he had once been wont to request squads of recruits to number off from the right. "You ought to do something about that cold."

"A nasty, feverish cold," the Sergeant-Major continued in the same tone he used when he used to ask squads of recruits to number off from the right. "You really need to do something about that cold."

"I ab dog sobthig about it," growled Chimp, having recourse to the jug once more.

"I can't handle this," growled Chimp, reaching for the jug again.

"I don't mean sniffing at jugs, sir. You won't do yourself no good sniffing at jugs, Mr. Twist. You want to go to the root of the matter, if you understand the expression. You want to attack it from the stummick. The stummick is the seat of the trouble. Get the stummick right and the rest follows natural."

"I’m not talking about just sniffing at jugs, sir. You won’t help yourself by just sniffing at jugs, Mr. Twist. You need to get to the heart of the matter, if you know what I mean. You have to tackle it from the stomach. The stomach is where the problem lies. Fix the stomach, and everything else will fall into place naturally."

"Wad do you wad?"

"What do you want?"

"There's some say quinine and some say a drop of camphor on a lump of sugar and some say cinnamon, but you can take it from me the best thing for a nasty feverish cold in the head is taraxacum and hops. There is no occasion to damn my eyes, Mr. Twist. I am only trying to be 'elpful. You send out for some taraxacum and hops, and before you know where you are...."

"Some people swear by quinine, while others suggest a drop of camphor on a sugar cube or even cinnamon, but trust me when I say the best remedy for a bad feverish cold is dandelion and hops. No need to get upset, Mr. Twist. I'm just trying to help. You should order some dandelion and hops, and before you know it...."

"Wad do you wad?"

"What do you want?"

"I'm telling you. There's a gentleman below—a gentleman who's called," said Sergeant-Major Flannery, making his meaning clear. "A gentleman," being still more precise, "who's called at the front door in a nortermobile. He wants to see you."

"I'm telling you. There's a guy downstairs—a guy who's asking for you," said Sergeant-Major Flannery, making it clear. "A guy," to be even more specific, "who's at the front door in a nortermobile. He wants to talk to you."

"Well, he can't."

"Well, he can't do that."

"Says his name's Molloy."

"Says his name is Molloy."

"Molloy?"

"Molloy?"

"That's what he said," replied Mr. Flannery, as one declining to be quoted or to accept any responsibility.

"That's what he said," replied Mr. Flannery, clearly unwilling to be quoted or take any responsibility.

"Oh? All right. Send him up."

"Oh? Okay. Send him up."

"Taraxacum and hops," repeated the Sergeant-Major, pausing at the door.

"Taraxacum and hops," the Sergeant-Major repeated, stopping at the door.

He disappeared, and a few moments later returned, ushering in Soapy. He left the two old friends together, and Soapy approached the bed with rather an awe-struck air.

He vanished, and a few moments later came back, bringing Soapy with him. He left the two old friends alone, and Soapy walked up to the bed with a somewhat awestruck look.

"You've got a cold," he said.

"You have a cold," he said.

Chimp sniffed—twice. Once with annoyance and once at the jug.

Chimp sniffed twice—first with annoyance and then at the jug.

"So would you have a code if you'd been sitting up to your neck in water for half an hour last night and had to ride home tweddy biles wriggig wet on a motorcycle."

"So would you have a code if you had been sitting in water up to your neck for half an hour last night and had to ride home totally soaked on a motorcycle?"

"Says which?" exclaimed Soapy, astounded.

"Says which?" exclaimed Soapy, shocked.

Chimp related the saga of the previous night, touching disparagingly on Hugo and saying some things about Emily which it was well she could not hear.

Chimp recounted the events of the previous night, speaking negatively about Hugo and mentioning some things about Emily that it was good she couldn't hear.

"And that leds me out," he concluded.

"And that leads me out," he concluded.

"No, no!"

"No way!"

"I'm through."

"I'm done."

"Don't say that."

"Don't say that."

"I do say thad."

"I do say that."

"But, Chimpie, we've got it all fixed for you to get away with the stuff to-night."

"But, Chimpie, we’ve got everything set up for you to sneak away with the stuff tonight."

Chimp stared at him incredulously.

Chimp stared at him in disbelief.

"To-night? You thig I'm going out to-night with this code of mine, to clibe through windows and be run off my legs by ..."

"Tonight? You think I'm going out tonight with this outfit of mine, to climb through windows and be run off my legs by ..."

"But, Chimpie, there's no danger of that now. We've got everything set. That guy Hugo and his friend are going to London this morning, and so's the other fellow. You won't have a thing to do but walk in."

"But, Chimpie, there's no danger of that now. We've got everything arranged. That guy Hugo and his friend are heading to London this morning, and so is the other guy. You won't have to do anything but just walk in."

"Oh?" said Chimp.

"Oh?" said Chimp.

He relapsed into silence, and took a thoughtful sniff at the jug. This information, he was bound to admit, did alter the complexion of affairs. But he was a business man.

He fell silent again and took a thoughtful sniff from the jug. This new information, he had to admit, changed the situation. But he was a businessman.

"Well, if I do agree to go out and risk exposing this nasty, feverish code of mine to the night air, which is the worst thig a man can do—ask any doctor...."

"Well, if I agree to go out and risk exposing this awful, feverish code of mine to the night air, which is the worst thing a guy can do—ask any doctor...."

"Chimpie!" cried Mr. Molloy in a stricken voice. His keen intuition told him what was coming.

"Chimpie!" shouted Mr. Molloy in a panicked voice. His sharp instincts warned him of what was about to happen.

"... I don't do it on any sigsdy-forty basis. Sigsdy-five—thirty-five is the figure."

"... I don't do it on any thirty-forty basis. Thirty-five is the figure."

Mr. Molloy had always been an eloquent man—without a natural turn for eloquence you cannot hope to traffic successfully in the baser varieties of oil stocks; but never had he touched the sublime heights of oratory to which he soared now. Even the first few words would have been enough to melt most people. Nevertheless when at the end of five minutes he paused for breath, he knew that he had failed to grip his audience.

Mr. Molloy had always been a smooth talker—without a natural knack for persuasion, you can't expect to succeed in the lower-end oil stocks; but he had never reached the impressive level of speech that he achieved now. Even the first few words would have been enough to move most people. Still, when he paused for breath after five minutes, he realized that he hadn't managed to captivate his audience.

"Sigsdy-five—thirty-five," said Chimp firmly. "You need me, or you wouldn't have brought me into this. If you could have worked the job by yourself, you'd never have tode me a word about it."

"Sigsdy-five—thirty-five," Chimp said assertively. "You need me, or you wouldn't have involved me in this. If you could have handled the job on your own, you wouldn't have said a word to me about it."

"I can't work it by myself. I've got to have an alibi. I and the wife are going to a theatre to-night in Birmingham."

"I can't do this alone. I need an alibi. My wife and I are going to a theater tonight in Birmingham."

"That's what I'm saying. You can't get alog without me. And that's why it's going to be sigsdy-five—thirty-five."

"That's what I'm saying. You can't get anywhere without me. And that's why it’s going to be sixty-five—thirty-five."

Mr. Molloy wandered to the window and looked hopelessly out over the garden.

Mr. Molloy walked over to the window and looked out at the garden with a sense of despair.

"Think what Dolly will say when I tell her," he pleaded.

"Just think about what Dolly will say when I tell her," he insisted.

Chimp replied ungallantly that Dolly and what she might say meant little in his life. Mr. Molloy groaned hollowly.

Chimp responded ungraciously that Dolly and her opinions didn't matter much to him. Mr. Molloy let out a deep, empty groan.

"Well, I guess if that's the way you feel...."

"Well, I guess if that's how you feel...."

Chimp assured him it was.

The chimp assured him it was.

"Then I suppose that's the way we'll have to fix it."

"Then I guess that's how we'll have to sort it out."

"All right," said Chimp. "Then I'll be there somewheres about eleven, or a little later, maybe. And you needn't bother to leave any window opud this time. Just have a ladder laying around and I'll bust the window of the picture gallery, where the stuff is. It'll be more trouble, but I dode bide takid a bidder trouble to make thigs look more natural. You just see thad ladder's where I can fide it, and then you can leave all the difficud part of it to me."

"Okay," said Chimp. "I'll be there around eleven, maybe a little later. And you don't need to leave any windows open this time. Just have a ladder ready, and I'll break the window of the picture gallery where the stuff is. It'll be more trouble, but I don’t mind taking a bit more trouble to make things look more natural. Just make sure that ladder is somewhere I can find it, and you can leave all the hard parts to me."

"Difficult!"

"Tough!"

"Difficud was what I said," returned Chimp. "Suppose I trip over somethig id the dark? Suppose I slip on the stairs? Suppose the ladder breaks? Suppose that dog gets after me again? That dog's not going to London, is it? Well, then! Besides, considering that I may quide ligely get pneumonia and pass in my checks.... What did you say?"

"Difficult is what I said," replied Chimp. "What if I trip over something in the dark? What if I slip on the stairs? What if the ladder breaks? What if that dog comes after me again? That dog isn't going to London, right? Well, then! Plus, considering I might very well catch pneumonia and check out... What did you say?"

Mr. Molloy had not spoken. He had merely sighed wistfully.

Mr. Molloy hadn't said anything. He had just sighed with longing.


CHAPTER VIII

I

I

Although anxious thought for the comfort of his juniors was not habitually one of Lester Carmody's outstanding qualities, in planning his nephew John's expedition to London he had been considerateness itself. John, he urged, must on no account dream of trying to make the double journey in a single day. Apart from the fatigue inseparable from such a performance, he was a young man, and young men, Mr. Carmody pointed out, are always the better for a little relaxation, and an occasional taste of the pleasures which a metropolis has to offer. Let John have a good dinner in London, go to a theatre, sleep comfortably at a first-class hotel and return at his leisure on the morrow.

Although Lester Carmody wasn’t usually known for caring about the comfort of others, he was very considerate when planning his nephew John's trip to London. He insisted that John should not even think about making the round trip in one day. Aside from the exhaustion that comes with such a feat, he pointed out that young men benefit from a bit of relaxation and the occasional enjoyment that a big city has to offer. John should have a nice dinner in London, go see a show, sleep comfortably at a first-class hotel, and return at his own pace the next day.

Nevertheless, in spite of his uncle's solicitude nightfall found the latter hurrying back into Worcestershire in the Widgeon Seven. He did not admit that he was nervous, yet there had undoubtedly come upon him something that resembled uneasiness. He had been thinking a good deal during his ride to London about the peculiar behaviour of his cousin Hugo on the previous night. The supposition that Hugo had found Doctor Twist of Healthward Ho trying to burgle Rudge Hall was, of course, too absurd for consideration, but it did seem possible that he had surprised some sort of an attempt upon the house. Rambling and incoherent as his story had been, it had certainly appeared to rest upon that substratum of fact, and John had protested rather earnestly to his uncle against being sent to London, on an errand which could have been put through much more simply by letter, at a time when burglars were in the neighbourhood.

Nevertheless, despite his uncle's concern, nightfall found him rushing back to Worcestershire in the Widgeon Seven. He wouldn't admit he was nervous, but there was definitely something like uneasiness creeping in. During his ride to London, he had been thinking a lot about his cousin Hugo's strange behavior the night before. The idea that Hugo had caught Doctor Twist from Healthward Ho trying to break into Rudge Hall was, of course, too ridiculous to entertain, but it did seem possible that he had interrupted some kind of attempt on the house. Although his story had been rambling and incoherent, it clearly seemed based on a kernel of truth, and John had strongly protested to his uncle about being sent to London on a task that could have easily been handled by letter, especially when there were burglars in the area.

Mr. Carmody had laughed at his apprehensions. It was most unlikely, he pointed out, that Hugo had ever seen a marauder at all. But assuming that he had done so, and that he had surprised him and pursued him about the garden, was it reasonable to suppose that the man would return on the very next night? And if, finally, he did return, the mere absence of John would make very little difference. Unless he proposed to patrol the grounds all night, John, sleeping as he did over the stable yard, could not be of much help, and even without him Rudge Hall was scarcely in a state of defencelessness. Sturgis, the butler, it was true, must, on account of age and flat feet, be reckoned a non-combatant, but apart from Mr. Carmody himself the garrison, John must recollect, included the intrepid Thomas G. Molloy, a warrior at the very mention of whose name Bad Men in Western mining camps had in days gone by trembled like aspens.

Mr. Carmody had laughed at his worries. He pointed out that it was highly unlikely Hugo had ever encountered a marauder at all. But even if he had, and had startled him and chased him around the garden, was it reasonable to think the man would come back the very next night? And if he did come back, the simple fact that John wasn’t there wouldn’t make much difference. Unless he planned to patrol the grounds all night, John, sleeping above the stable yard, wouldn’t be much help, and even without him, Rudge Hall wasn’t exactly defenseless. It was true that Sturgis, the butler, had to be considered a non-combatant due to his age and flat feet, but aside from Mr. Carmody himself, John should remember that the team included the fearless Thomas G. Molloy, a fighter whose name once made Bad Men in Western mining camps tremble like aspen leaves.

It was all very plausible, yet John, having completed his business in London, swallowed an early dinner and turned the head of the Widgeon Seven homeward.

It all sounded pretty believable, but John, after finishing his work in London, had an early dinner and headed the Widgeon Seven back home.

It is often the man with smallest stake in a venture that has its interests most deeply at heart. His uncle Lester John had always suspected of a complete lack of interest in the welfare of Rudge Hall; and, as for Hugo, that urban-minded young man looked on the place as a sort of penitentiary, grudging every moment he was compelled to spend within its ancient walls. To John it was left to regard Rudge in the right Carmody spirit, the spirit of that Nigel Carmody who had once held it for King Charles against the forces of the Commonwealth. Where Rudge was concerned, John was fussy. The thought of intruders treading its sacred floors appalled him. He urged the Widgeon Seven forward at its best speed and reached Rudge as the clock over the stables was striking eleven.

It’s often the person with the least invested in a venture who cares about it the most. His uncle Lester John had always doubted that anyone truly cared about the well-being of Rudge Hall; as for Hugo, that city-focused young man saw the place as a kind of prison, resenting every minute he had to spend within its old walls. John was left to appreciate Rudge in the true Carmody spirit, the spirit of that Nigel Carmody who once defended it for King Charles against the Commonwealth forces. When it came to Rudge, John was particular. The idea of strangers walking on its sacred floors horrified him. He pushed the Widgeon Seven to go as fast as it could and arrived at Rudge just as the clock over the stables struck eleven.

The first thing that met his eye as he turned in at the stable yard was the door of the garage gaping widely open and empty space in the spot where the Dex-Mayo should have stood. He ran the two-seater in, switched off the engine and the lights, and, climbing down stiffly, proceeded to ponder over this phenomenon. The only explanation he could think of was that his uncle must have ordered the car out after dinner on an expedition of some kind. To Birmingham, probably. The only place you ever went to from Rudge after nightfall was Birmingham.

The first thing he noticed as he turned into the stable yard was the garage door wide open and the empty space where the Dex-Mayo should have been. He drove the two-seater in, turned off the engine and the lights, and, climbing down stiffly, started to think about this situation. The only explanation he could come up with was that his uncle must have taken the car out after dinner for some sort of trip. Probably to Birmingham. The only place you ever went to from Rudge after dark was Birmingham.

John thought he could guess what must have happened. He did not often read the Birmingham papers himself, but the Post came to the house every morning: and he seemed to see Miss Molloy, her appetite for entertainment whetted rather than satisfied by the village concert, finding in its columns the announcement that one of the musical comedies of her native land was playing at the Prince of Wales. No doubt she had wheedled his uncle into taking herself and her father over there, with the result that here the house was without anything in the shape of protection except butler Sturgis, who had been old when John was a boy.

John thought he could figure out what must have happened. He didn't often read the Birmingham papers himself, but the Post arrived at the house every morning: and he could easily imagine Miss Molloy, her craving for entertainment stirred rather than satisfied by the village concert, discovering in its pages the announcement that one of the musical comedies from her home country was playing at the Prince of Wales. No doubt she had convinced his uncle to take her and her father over there, which meant that the house was left without any real protection, except for butler Sturgis, who had been old when John was a child.

A wave of irritation passed over John. Two long drives in the Widgeon Seven in a single day had induced even in his whip-cord body a certain measure of fatigue. He had been looking forward to tumbling into bed without delay, and this meant that he must remain up and keep vigil till the party's return. Well, at least he would rout Emily out of her slumbers.

A wave of irritation washed over John. Two long drives in the Widgeon Seven in one day had worn him out, even with his fit physique. He was eager to crash into bed as soon as possible, but now he had to stay up and wait for the group to come back. At least he could wake Emily up from her sleep.

"Hullo?" said Emily sleepily, in answer to his whistle. "Yes?"

"Hello?" Emily said sleepily in response to his whistle. "Yeah?"

"Come down," called John.

"Come down," said John.

There was a scrabbling on the stairs. Emily bounded out, full of life.

There was a scratching noise on the stairs. Emily rushed out, full of energy.

"Well, well, well!" she said. "You back?"

"Wow, look who’s back!" she said.

"Come along."

"Join us."

"What's up? More larks?"

"What's up? More fun?"

"Don't make such a beastly noise," said John. "Do you know what time it is?"

"Don't make such a loud noise," John said. "Do you know what time it is?"

They walked out together and proceeded to make a slow circle of the house. And gradually the magic of the night began to soften John's annoyance. The grounds of Rudge Hall, he should have remembered, were at their best at this hour and under these conditions. Shy little scents were abroad which did not trust themselves out in the daytime, and you needed stillness like this really to hear the soft whispering of the trees.

They walked out together and started to make a slow circle around the house. Gradually, the magic of the night began to ease John's irritation. He should have remembered that the grounds of Rudge Hall looked their best at this hour and in these conditions. There were delicate scents in the air that didn't come out during the day, and you needed stillness like this to truly hear the soft rustling of the trees.

London had been stiflingly hot, and this sweet coolness was like balm. Emily had disappeared into the darkness, which probably meant that she would clump back up the stairs at two in the morning having rolled in something unpleasant, and ruin his night's repose by leaping on his chest, but he could not bring himself to worry about it. A sort of beatific peace was upon him. It was almost as though an inner voice were whispering to him that he was on the brink of some wonderful experience. And what experience the immediate future could hold except the possible washing of Emily when she finally decided to come home he was unable to imagine.

London had been suffocatingly hot, and this sweet coolness felt like a relief. Emily had vanished into the darkness, which likely meant that she would stomp back up the stairs at two in the morning, having rolled in something disgusting, and ruin his sleep by jumping on his chest. But he couldn’t bring himself to worry about it. A kind of blissful peace surrounded him. It was almost as if an inner voice was telling him that he was about to have some amazing experience. And he couldn't imagine what experience the near future could bring, other than possibly having to wash Emily when she finally decided to come home.

Moving at a leisurely pace, he worked round to the back of the house again and stepped off the grass on to the gravel outside the stable yard. And as his shoes grated in the warm silence a splash of white suddenly appeared in the blackness before him.

Moving at a slow pace, he walked around to the back of the house again and stepped off the grass onto the gravel outside the stable yard. And as his shoes crunched in the warm silence, a splash of white suddenly appeared in the darkness before him.

"Johnnie?"

"Johnny?"

He came back on his heels as if he had received a blow. It was the voice of Pat, sounding in the warm silence like moonlight made audible.

He turned around suddenly, as if he had been punched. It was Pat's voice, breaking the warm silence like the sound of moonlight.

"Is that you, Johnnie?"

"Is that you, Johnny?"

John broke into a little run. His heart was jumping, and all the happiness which had been glowing inside him had leaped up into a roaring flame. That mysterious premonition had meant something, after all. But he had never dreamed it could mean anything so wonderful as this.

John started to jog a bit. His heart was racing, and all the happiness that had been simmering inside him burst into a roaring flame. That strange feeling of anticipation actually meant something, after all. But he had never imagined it could signify something as amazing as this.


II

II

The night was full of stars, but overhanging trees made the spot where they stood a little island of darkness in which all that was visible of Pat was a faint gleaming of white. John stared at her dumbly. Only once in his life before could he remember having felt as he felt now, and that was one raw November evening at school at the close of the football match against Marlborough when, after battling wearily through a long half hour to preserve the slenderest of all possible leads, he had heard the referee's whistle sound through the rising mists and had stood up, bruised and battered and covered with mud, to the realization that the game was over and won. He had had his moments since then: he had captained Oxford and played for England, and had touched happiness in other and milder departments of life, but never again till now had he felt that strange, almost awful ecstasy.

The night was packed with stars, but the overhanging trees turned the spot where they stood into a small island of darkness, with only a faint glimmer of white visible from Pat. John stared at her in silence. He could only recall feeling this way once before, on a chilly November evening at school at the end of the football match against Marlborough when, after fighting through a long half-hour to hold on to the slimmest lead, he had heard the referee's whistle cut through the rising mist. He had stood up, bruised and battered, covered in mud, realizing that the game was finally over and they had won. Since then, he had experienced other highs: he had captained Oxford and played for England, and had touched happiness in other, less intense areas of life, but he had never felt that strange, almost overwhelming ecstasy again until now.

Pat, for her part, appeared composed.

Pat, for her part, seemed calm.

"That mongrel of yours is a nice sort of watch-dog," she said. "I've been flinging tons of gravel at your window and she hasn't uttered a sound."

"That mutt of yours is a pretty useless watchdog," she said. "I've been throwing loads of gravel at your window and it hasn't made a peep."

"Emily's gone away somewhere."

"Emily's gone somewhere."

"I hope she gets bitten by a rabbit," said Pat. "I'm off that hound for life. I met her in the village a little while ago and she practically cut me dead."

"I hope she gets bitten by a rabbit," said Pat. "I'm done with that dog for life. I ran into her in the village not long ago, and she totally ignored me."

There was a pause.

There was a break.

"Pat!" said John, thickly.

"Pat!" John said thickly.

"I thought I'd come up and see how you were getting on. It was such a lovely night, I couldn't go to bed. What were you doing, prowling round?"

"I thought I'd come up and check on how you were doing. It was such a nice night that I couldn't go to bed. What were you up to, wandering around?"

It suddenly came home to John that he was neglecting his vigil. The thought caused him no remorse whatever. A thousand burglars with a thousand jemmies could break into the Hall and he would not stir a step to prevent them.

It suddenly hit John that he was ignoring his watch. The thought didn’t bother him at all. A thousand burglars with a thousand crowbars could break into the Hall, and he wouldn’t lift a finger to stop them.

"Oh, just walking."

"Oh, just taking a walk."

"Were you surprised to see me?"

"Were you surprised to see me?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"We don't see much of each other nowadays."

"We don't see each other much these days."

"I didn't know.... I wasn't sure you wanted to see me."

"I didn’t know.... I wasn’t sure you wanted to meet up."

"Good gracious! What made you think that?"

"Wow! What made you think that?"

"I don't know."

"I have no idea."

Silence fell upon them again. John was harassed by a growing consciousness that he was failing to prove himself worthy of this golden moment which the Fates had granted to him. Was this all he was capable of—stiff, halting words which sounded banal even to himself? A night like this deserved, he felt, something better. He saw himself for an instant as he must be appearing to a girl like Pat, a girl who had been everywhere and met all sorts of men—glib, dashing men; suave, ingratiating men; men of poise and savoir faire who could carry themselves with a swagger. An aching humility swept over him.

Silence settled over them again. John was troubled by a growing awareness that he was failing to prove himself worthy of this amazing moment that fate had given him. Was this all he could manage—stiff, awkward words that sounded dull even to him? A night like this deserved, he felt, something better. For a brief moment, he imagined how he must appear to a girl like Pat, a girl who had been everywhere and met all sorts of men—smooth, charming men; stylish, likable men; men with confidence and charisma who knew how to carry themselves with flair. A deep sense of humility washed over him.

And yet she had come here to-night to see him. The thought a little restored his self-respect, and he was trying with desperate search in the unexplored recesses of his mind to discover some remark which would show his appreciation of that divine benevolence, when she spoke again.

And yet she had come here tonight to see him. The thought restored his self-respect a bit, and he was desperately searching the unexplored corners of his mind to find some remark that would show his appreciation for that wonderful kindness, when she spoke again.

"Johnnie, let's go out on the moat."

"Johnnie, let's go out on the moat."

John's heart was singing like one of the morning stars. The suggestion was not one which he would have made himself, for it would not have occurred to him, but, now that it had been made, he saw how super-excellent it was. He tried to say so, but words would not come to him.

John's heart was soaring like one of the morning stars. He wouldn't have come up with the suggestion himself, as it hadn't crossed his mind, but now that it was brought up, he realized how brilliant it was. He tried to express this, but the words just wouldn't come out.

"You don't seem very enthusiastic," said Pat. "I suppose you think I ought to be at home and in bed?"

"You don't seem very excited," Pat said. "I guess you think I should be at home and in bed?"

"No."

"No."

"Perhaps you want to go to bed?"

"Maybe you want to go to sleep?"

"No."

"Nope."

"Well, come on then."

"Alright, let's go then."

They walked in silence down the yew-hedged path that led to the boathouse. The tranquil beauty of the night wrapped them about as in a garment. It was very dark here, and even the gleam of white that was Pat had become indistinct.

They walked quietly down the path lined with yew hedges that led to the boathouse. The peaceful beauty of the night enveloped them like a soft cloak. It was very dark there, and even the white glow that was Pat had become hard to distinguish.

"Johnnie?"

"John?"

"Yes?"

"Yep?"

He heard her utter a little exclamation. Something soft and scented stumbled against him, and for an instant he was holding her in his arms. The next moment he had very properly released her again, and he heard her laugh.

He heard her let out a small exclamation. Something soft and fragrant bumped into him, and for a moment he was holding her in his arms. The next moment, he had politely let her go again, and he heard her laugh.

"Sorry," said Pat. "I stumbled."

"Sorry," Pat said. "I tripped."

John did not reply. He was incapable of speech. That swift moment of contact had had the effect of clarifying his mental turmoil. Luminously now he perceived what was causing his lack of eloquence. It was the surging, choking desire to kiss Pat, to reach out and snatch her up in his arms and hold her there.

John didn't respond. He couldn't find the words. That brief moment of contact had suddenly cleared his mental chaos. Now he clearly understood what was behind his silence. It was the overwhelming, intense urge to kiss Pat, to reach out and pull her into his arms and keep her there.

He stopped abruptly.

He halted suddenly.

"What's the matter?"

"What's wrong?"

"Nothing," said John.

"Nothing," John said.

Prudence, the kill-joy, had whispered in his ear. He visualized Prudence as a thin, pale-faced female with down-drawn lips and mild, warning stare who murmured thinly, "Is it wise?" Before her whisper primitive emotions fled, abashed. The caveman in John fled back into the dim past whence he had come. Most certainly, felt the Twentieth-Century John, it would not be wise. Very clearly Pat had shown him, that night in London, that all that she could give him was friendship, and to gratify the urge of some distant ancestor who ought to have been ashamed of himself he had been proposing to shatter the delicate crystal of this friendship into fragments. He shivered at the narrowness of escape.

Prudence, the killjoy, had whispered in his ear. He imagined Prudence as a thin, pale woman with down-turned lips and a mild, warning gaze who murmured softly, "Is it wise?" Before her whisper, his primitive emotions faded, embarrassed. The caveman within John retreated back to the distant past he had come from. Twentieth-Century John was certain it would not be wise. Pat had clearly showed him that night in London that all she could offer him was friendship, and to satisfy the urge of some distant ancestor who should have been ashamed, he was about to shatter the delicate crystal of their friendship into pieces. He shuddered at how narrowly he had escaped.

He had heard stories. In stories girls drew their breath in sharply and said "Oh, why must you spoil everything like this?" He decided not to spoil everything. Walking warily, he reached the little gate that led to the boathouse steps and opened it with something of a flourish.

He had heard stories. In these stories, girls would gasp and say, "Oh, why do you have to ruin everything like this?" He decided not to ruin anything. Moving cautiously, he got to the little gate that led to the boathouse steps and opened it with a bit of flair.

"Be careful," he said.

"Be careful," he warned.

"What of?" said Pat. It seemed to John that she spoke a trifle flatly.

"What about?" Pat said. John thought she sounded a bit flat.

"These steps are rather tricky."

"These steps are pretty tricky."

"Oh?" said Pat.

"Oh?" Pat replied.


III

III

He followed her into the punt, oppressed once more by a feeling that something had gone wrong with what should have been the most wonderful night of his life. Girls are creatures of moods, and Pat seemed now to have fallen into one of odd aloofness. She said nothing as he pushed the boat out, and remained silent as it slid through the water with a little tinkling ripple, bearing them into a world of stars and coolness, where everything was still and the trees stood out against the sky as if carved out of cardboard.

He followed her into the boat, feeling once again that something had gone wrong with what should have been the best night of his life. Girls can be moody, and Pat seemed to be in a strangely distant mood. She said nothing as he pushed the boat out and stayed quiet as it glided through the water with a soft, tinkling ripple, taking them into a world of stars and coolness, where everything was calm and the trees stood out against the sky like they were made of cardboard.

"Are you all right?" said John, at last.

"Are you okay?" John finally asked.

"Splendid, thanks." Pat's mood seemed to have undergone another swift change. Her voice was friendly again. She nestled into the cushions. "This is luxury. Do you remember the old days when there was nothing but the weed-boat?"

"Awesome, thanks." Pat's mood seemed to shift quickly again. Her voice was friendly once more. She settled into the cushions. "This is pure luxury. Do you remember the old days when all we had was the weed-boat?"

"They were pretty good days," said John wistfully.

"They were really good days," John said with a hint of nostalgia.

"They were, rather," said Pat.

"They were, like," said Pat.

The spell of the summer night held them silent again. No sound broke the stillness but the slap of tiny waves and the rhythmic dip and splash of the paddle. Then with a dry flittering a bat wheeled overhead, and out somewhere by the little island where the birds nested something leaped noisily in the water. Pat raised her head.

The magic of the summer night kept them quiet again. The only sounds were the gentle lapping of tiny waves and the steady dip and splash of the paddle. Then, with a light flutter, a bat flew overhead, and somewhere near the small island where the birds were nesting, something splashed loudly in the water. Pat lifted her head.

"A pike?"

"A pike?"

"Must have been."

"Must've been."

Pat sat up and leaned forward.

Pat sat up and leaned forward.

"That would have excited Father," she said. "I know he's dying to get out here and have another go at the pike. Johnnie, I do wish somebody could do something to stop this absurd feud between him and Mr. Carmody. It's too silly. I know Father would be all over Mr. Carmody if only he would make some sort of advance. After all, he did behave very badly. He might at least apologize."

"That would have thrilled Dad," she said. "I know he's eager to get out here and try for the pike again. Johnnie, I really wish someone could do something to end this ridiculous feud between him and Mr. Carmody. It's just too silly. I know Dad would be friendly with Mr. Carmody if he would just make an effort. After all, he acted really poorly. He could at least say he's sorry."

John did not reply for a moment. He was thinking that whoever tried to make his uncle apologize for anything had a whole-time job on his hands. Obstinate was a mild word for the squire of Rudge. Pigs bowed as he passed, and mules could have taken his correspondence course.

John didn't respond for a moment. He was reflecting that anyone who attempted to get his uncle to apologize for anything had a full-time job ahead of them. Stubborn was a mild way to describe the squire of Rudge. Pigs bowed as he walked by, and mules could have taken notes from him.

"Uncle Lester's a peculiar man," he said.

"Uncle Lester's a weird guy," he said.

"But he might listen to you."

"But he might actually listen to you."

"He might," said John doubtfully.

"He might," John said uncertainly.

"Well, will you try? Will you go to him and say that all Father wants is for him to admit he was in the wrong? Good heavens! It isn't asking much of a man to admit that when he's nearly murdered somebody."

"Well, will you give it a shot? Will you go up to him and say that all Dad wants is for him to own up to being wrong? Good grief! It's not asking too much for a guy to admit that when he's almost killed someone."

"I'll try."

"I'll give it a shot."

"Hugo says Mr. Carmody has gone off his head, but he can't have gone far enough off not to be able to see that Father has a perfect right to be offended at being grabbed round the waist and used as a dug-out against dynamite explosions."

"Hugo says Mr. Carmody has lost his mind, but he can't be so out of it that he doesn't realize Dad has every right to be upset about being grabbed around the waist and used as cover against dynamite explosions."

"I think Hugo's off his head," said John. "He was running round the garden last night, dashing himself against trees. He said he was chasing a burglar."

"I think Hugo has lost it," said John. "He was running around the garden last night, throwing himself against trees. He said he was chasing a burglar."

Pat was not to be diverted into a discussion of Hugo's mental deficiencies.

Pat wasn't going to get sidetracked into talking about Hugo's mental issues.

"Well, will you do your best, Johnnie? Don't just let things slide as if they didn't matter. I tell you, it's rotten for me. Father found me talking to Hugo the other day and behaved like something out of a super-film. He seemed sorry there wasn't any snow, so that he couldn't drive his erring daughter out into it. If he knew I was up here to-night he would foam with fury. He says I mustn't speak to you or Hugo or Mr. Carmody or Emily—not that I want to speak to Emily, the little blighter—nor your ox nor your ass nor anything that is within your gates. He's put a curse on the Hall. It's one of those comprehensive curses, taking in everything from the family to the mice in the kitchen, and I tell you I'm jolly well fed up. This place has always been just like a home to me, and you ..."

"Well, are you going to do your best, Johnnie? Don't just let things slide like they don't matter. Honestly, it's terrible for me. Dad caught me talking to Hugo the other day and acted like something out of a movie. He seemed upset there wasn't any snow, so he couldn't drag his wayward daughter out into it. If he knew I was up here tonight, he'd be furious. He says I can't talk to you or Hugo or Mr. Carmody or Emily—not that I want to talk to Emily, that little pest—nor your animals or anything else on your property. He's put a curse on the Hall. It's one of those all-encompassing curses, including everything from the family to the mice in the kitchen, and I'm really fed up. This place has always felt like home to me, and you..."

John paused in the act of dipping his paddle into the water.

John stopped while dipping his paddle into the water.

"... and you have always been just like a brother ..."

"... and you've always been like a brother ..."

John dug the paddle down with a vicious jerk.

John drove the paddle down with a fierce pull.

"... and if Father thinks it doesn't affect me to be told I mustn't come here and see you, he's wrong. I suppose most girls nowadays would just laugh at him, but I can't. It isn't his being angry I'd mind—it would hurt his feelings so frightfully if I let him down and went fraternizing with the enemy. So I have to come here on the sly, and if there's one thing in the world I hate it's doing things on the sly. So do reason with that old pig of an uncle of yours, Johnnie. Talk to him like a mother."

"... and if Dad thinks it doesn't bother me when I'm told I can't come here to see you, he's mistaken. I guess most girls today would just laugh at him, but I can't. It's not his anger that I'd mind—it would hurt his feelings so much if I let him down and hung out with the enemy. So I have to sneak here, and if there's one thing I really dislike, it's sneaking around. So please talk some sense into that stubborn uncle of yours, Johnnie. Treat him like a mother would."

"Pat," said John fervently, "I don't know how it's going to be done, but if it can be done I'll do it."

"Pat," John said passionately, "I don't know how it's going to happen, but if it can be done, I'll make it happen."

"That's the stuff! You're a funny old thing, Johnnie. In some ways you're so slow, but I believe when you really start out to do anything you generally put it through."

"That's the stuff! You're a funny old guy, Johnnie. In some ways, you're pretty slow, but I think when you actually decide to do something, you usually see it through."

"Slow?" said John, stung. "How do you mean, slow?"

"Slow?" John said, hurt. "What do you mean, slow?"

"Well, don't you think you're slow?"

"Well, don’t you think you’re being slow?"

"In what way?"

"How so?"

"Oh, just slow."

"Oh, just slow down."

In spite of the fact that the stars were shining bravely, the night was very dark, much too dark for John to be able to see Pat's face; he got the impression that, could he have seen it, he would have discovered that she was smiling that old mocking smile of hers. And somehow, though in the past he had often wilted meekly and apologetically beneath this smile, it filled him now with a surge of fury. He plied the paddle wrathfully, and the boat shot forward.

In spite of the stars shining brightly, the night was very dark, way too dark for John to see Pat's face; he got the feeling that if he could have seen it, he would have found her wearing that same old mocking smile. And somehow, even though he had often shrunk meekly and apologetically under this smile in the past, it now filled him with a wave of anger. He paddled furiously, and the boat surged ahead.

"Don't go so fast," said Pat.

"Take your time," said Pat.

"I thought I was slow," retorted John, sinking back through the years to the repartee of school days.

"I thought I was slow," John replied, reflecting back on the banter of our school days.

Pat gurgled in the darkness.

Pat gurgled in the dark.

"Did I wound you, Johnnie? I'm sorry. You aren't slow. It's just prudence, I expect."

"Did I hurt you, Johnnie? I'm sorry. You're not slow. I guess it's just being careful."

Prudence! John ceased to paddle. He was tingling all over, and there had come upon him a strange breathlessness.

Prudence! John stopped paddling. He felt a tingling sensation all over, and an unusual breathlessness washed over him.

"How do you mean, prudence?"

"What do you mean, prudence?"

"Oh, just prudence. I can't explain."

"Oh, just being cautious. I can't explain."

Prudence! John sat and stared through the darkness in a futile effort to see her face. A water rat swam past, cleaving a fan-shaped trail. The stars winked down at him. In the little island a bird moved among the reeds. Prudence! Was she referring...? Had she meant...? Did she allude...?

Prudence! John sat there, staring into the darkness, trying unsuccessfully to see her face. A water rat swam by, cutting through the water in a fan-shaped path. The stars twinkled above him. On the small island, a bird moved through the reeds. Prudence! Was she referring to...? Did she mean...? Was she hinting at...?

He came to life and dug the paddle into the water. Of course she wasn't. Of course she hadn't. Of course she didn't. In that little episode on the path, he had behaved exactly as he should have behaved. If he behaved as he should not have behaved, if he had behaved as that old flint-axe and bearskin John of the Stone Age would have had him behave, he would have behaved unpardonably. The swift intake of the breath and the "Oh, why must you spoil everything like this?"—that was what would have been the result of listening to the advice of a bounder of an ancestor who might have been a social success in his day, but naturally didn't understand the niceties of modern civilization.

He came to life and plunged the paddle into the water. Of course she wasn’t. Of course she hadn’t. Of course she didn’t. In that brief moment on the path, he acted exactly as he should have. If he had acted inappropriately, if he had behaved like that primitive ancestor who wielded a flint axe and wore bearskin, it would have been unacceptable. The quick intake of breath and the “Oh, why do you have to ruin everything like this?”—that's what would have come from heeding the advice of a scoundrel of an ancestor who might have been popular in his time but obviously didn’t grasp the subtleties of modern life.

Nevertheless, he worked with unnecessary vigour at the paddle, calling down another rebuke from his passenger.

Nevertheless, he paddled with excessive energy, earning another scolding from his passenger.

"Don't race along like that. Are you trying to hint that you want to get this over as quickly as you can and send me home to bed?"

"Don’t rush like that. Are you trying to say you want to finish this as fast as possible and send me off to bed?"

"No," was all John could find to say.

"No," was all John could think to say.

"Well, I suppose I ought to be thinking of bed. I'll tell you what. We'll do the thing in style. The Return by Water. You can take me out into the Skirme and down as far as the bridge and drop me there. Or is that too big a programme? You're probably tired."

"Well, I guess I should be thinking about going to bed. I've got an idea. Let's do this in style. The Return by Water. You can take me out to the Skirme and all the way down to the bridge and drop me off there. Or is that too much? You’re probably tired."

John had motored two hundred miles that day, but he had never felt less tired. His view was that he wished they could row on for ever.

John had driven two hundred miles that day, but he had never felt less tired. He wished they could keep going forever.

"All right," he said.

"Okay," he said.

"Push on, then," said Pat. "Only do go slowly. I want to enjoy this. I don't want to whizz by all the old landmarks. How far to Ghost Corner?"

"Go ahead," said Pat. "But please take it slow. I want to enjoy this. I don't want to rush past all the old landmarks. How far is it to Ghost Corner?"

"It's just ahead."

"It's right up ahead."

"Well, take it easy."

"Alright, chill out."

The moat proper was a narrow strip of water which encircled the Hall and had been placed there by the first Carmody in the days when householders believed in making things difficult for their visitors. With the gradual spread of peace throughout the land its original purposes had been forgotten, and later members of the family had broadened it and added to it and tinkered with it and sprinkled it with little islands with the view of converting it into something resembling as nearly as possible an ornamental lake. Apparently it came to an end at the spot where a mass of yew trees stood forbiddingly in a gloomy row, that haunted spot which Pat as a child had named Ghost Corner; but if you approached this corner intrepidly you found there a narrow channel. Which navigated, you came into a winding stream which led past meadows and under bridges to the upper reaches of the Skirme.

The moat was a narrow body of water that surrounded the Hall, created by the first Carmody back when homeowners liked to make things challenging for their guests. As peace spread across the land, its original purpose was forgotten. Later family members widened it, made changes, and added little islands to turn it into something that resembled an ornamental lake. It seemingly ended at a grim row of yew trees, a spooky area that Pat had called Ghost Corner as a child. However, if you approached this corner boldly, you'd discover a narrow channel. Navigating through it, you would reach a winding stream that flowed past meadows and under bridges to the upper parts of the Skirme.

"How old were you, Johnnie, when you were first brave enough to come past Ghost Corner at night all by yourself?" asked Pat.

"How old were you, Johnnie, when you were first brave enough to go past Ghost Corner at night all by yourself?" asked Pat.

"Sixteen."

"16."

"I bet you were much more than that."

"I’m sure you were a lot more than that."

"I did it on my sixteenth birthday."

"I did it on my sixteenth birthday."

Pat stretched out a hand and the branches brushed her fingers.

Pat reached out her hand, and the branches grazed her fingers.

"I wouldn't do it even now," she said. "I know perfectly well a skinny arm covered with black hair would come out of the yews and grab me. There's something that looks like a skinny arm hovering at the back of your neck now, Johnnie. What made you such a hero that particular day?"

"I wouldn't do it even now," she said. "I know for sure a skinny arm covered in black hair would reach out from the yews and grab me. There’s something that looks like a skinny arm hovering at the back of your neck right now, Johnnie. What made you such a hero that day?"

"You had betted me I wouldn't, if you remember."

"You bet me I wouldn't, if you remember."

"I don't remember. Did I?"

"I don't remember. Did I?"

"Well, you egged me on with taunts."

"Well, you encouraged me with your teasing."

"And you went and did it? What a good influence I've been in your life, haven't I? Oh, dear! It's funny to think of you and me as kids on this very bit of water and here we are again now, old and worn and quite different people, and the water's just the same as ever."

"And you actually did it? I've really been a good influence in your life, haven't I? Oh, wow! It's funny to think of us as kids on this same piece of water, and here we are again now, older and changed and quite different people, while the water's just the same as always."

"I'm not different."

"I'm not unique."

"Yes, you are."

"Yeah, you are."

"What makes you say I'm different?"

"What makes you think I'm different?"

"Oh, I don't know."

"IDK."

John stopped paddling. He wanted to get to the bottom of this.

John stopped paddling. He wanted to figure this out.

"Why do you say I'm different?"

"Why do you think I'm different?"

"Those white things through the trees there must be geese."

"Those white things in the trees over there must be geese."

John was not interested in geese.

John wasn't into geese.

"I'm not different at all," he said, "I...." He broke off. He had been on the verge of saying that he had loved her then and that he loved her still—which, he perceived, would have spoiled everything. "I'm just the same," he concluded lamely.

"I'm not different at all," he said, "I...." He stopped mid-sentence. He had almost said that he had loved her back then and that he still loved her—which he realized would have messed everything up. "I'm just the same," he finished weakly.

"Then why don't you sport with me on the green as you did when you were a growing lad? Here you have been back for days, and to-night is the first glimpse I get of you. And, even so, I had to walk a mile and fling gravel at your window. In the old days you used to live on my doorstep. Do you think I've enjoyed being left all alone all this time?"

"Then why don’t you hang out with me on the lawn like you used to when you were younger? You’ve been back for days, and tonight is the first time I see you. And even then, I had to walk a mile and throw gravel at your window. Back in the day, you lived right at my doorstep. Do you really think I’ve liked being left all alone this whole time?"

John was appalled. Put this way, the facts did seem to point to a callous negligence on his part. And all the while he had been supposing his conduct due to delicacy and a sense of what was fitting and would be appreciated. In John's code, it was the duty of a man who has told a girl he loved her and been informed that she does not love him to efface himself, to crawl into the background, to pass out of her life till the memory of his crude audacity shall have been blotted out by time. Why, half the big game shot in Africa owed their untimely end, he understood, to this tradition.

John was shocked. Framed this way, the facts did seem to suggest a cold negligence on his part. All along, he had thought his actions were based on sensitivity and an understanding of what was appropriate and would be appreciated. In John's view, a man who tells a girl he loves her and finds out that she doesn't love him has a responsibility to step back, to fade into the background, to leave her life until the memory of his rude boldness has faded with time. After all, he realized, half the big game shot in Africa ended up that way because of this tradition.

"I didn't know...."

"I had no idea...."

"What?"

"Wait, what?"

"I didn't know you wanted to see me."

"I didn't know you wanted to meet up."

"Of course I wanted to see you. Look here, Johnnie. I'll tell you what. Are you doing anything to-morrow?"

"Of course I wanted to see you. Listen, Johnnie. Let me tell you something. Are you doing anything tomorrow?"

"No."

"Nope."

"Then get out that old rattletrap of yours and gather me up at my place, and we'll go off and have a regular picnic like we used to do in the old days. Father is lunching out. You could come at about one o'clock. We could get out to Wenlock Edge in an hour. It would be lovely there if this weather holds up. What do you say?"

"Then pull out that old clunker of yours and pick me up at my place, and we'll head off for a nice picnic like we used to in the good old days. Dad is having lunch out. You could come around one o'clock. We could reach Wenlock Edge in an hour. It would be great there if this weather holds up. What do you think?"

John did not immediately say anything. His feelings were too deep for words. He urged the boat forward, and the Skirme received it with that slow, grave, sleepy courtesy which made it for right-thinking people the best of all rivers.

John didn't say anything right away. His emotions were too intense for words. He pushed the boat forward, and the Skirme greeted it with that slow, serious, sleepy grace that made it the best river for those with good judgement.

"Pat!" said John at length, devoutly.

"Pat!" John finally said, sincerely.

"Will you?"

"Will you do it?"

"Will I!"

"Absolutely!"

"All right. That's splendid. I'll expect you at one."

"Great. That sounds good. I'll see you at one."

The Skirme rippled about the boat, chuckling to itself. It was a kindly, thoughtful river, given to chuckling to itself like an old gentleman who likes to see young people happy.

The Skirme flowed around the boat, chuckling to itself. It was a friendly, considerate river, laughing to itself like an old gentleman who enjoys seeing young people happy.

"We used to have some topping picnics in the old days," said Pat dreamily.

"We used to have some awesome picnics back in the day," Pat said, daydreaming.

"We did," said John.

"We did," John said.

"Though why on earth you ever wanted to be with a beastly, bossy, consequential, fractious kid like me, goodness knows."

"Honestly, I have no idea why you ever wanted to be with such a difficult, bossy, dramatic, and temperamental kid like me."

"You were fine," said John.

"You were good," said John.

The Old Bridge loomed up through the shadows. John had steered the boat shoreward, and it brushed against the reeds with a sound like the blowing of fairy bugles.

The Old Bridge towered through the shadows. John had guided the boat toward the shore, and it nudged against the reeds with a sound like the playing of fairy trumpets.

Pat scrambled out and bent down to where he sat, holding to the bank.

Pat scrambled out and bent down to where he sat, holding onto the bank.

"I'm not nearly so beastly now, Johnnie," she said in a whisper. "You'll find that out some day, perhaps, if you're very patient. Good night, Johnnie, dear. Don't forget to-morrow."

"I'm not nearly as terrible now, Johnnie," she whispered. "You might discover that someday, if you're very patient. Good night, Johnnie, dear. Don't forget tomorrow."

She flitted away into the darkness, and John, releasing his hold on the bank and starting up as if he had had an electric shock, was carried out into mid-stream. He was tingling from head to foot. It could not have happened, of course, but for a moment he had suddenly received the extraordinary impression that Pat had kissed him.

She darted off into the darkness, and John, letting go of the bank and jumping as if he had received an electric shock, was swept out into the middle of the stream. He was buzzing from head to toe. It couldn't have happened, of course, but for a moment he suddenly felt like Pat had kissed him.

"Pat!" he called, choking.

"Pat!" he shouted, gasping.

There came no answer out of the night—only the sleepy chuckling of the Skirme as it pottered on to tell its old friend the Severn about it.

There was no response from the night—just the drowsy chuckling of the Skirme as it drifted on to share the news with its old buddy the Severn.

"Pat!"

"Pat!"

John drove the paddle forcefully into the water, and the Skirme, ceasing to chuckle, uttered two loud gurgles of protest as if resenting treatment so violent. The nose of the boat bumped against the bank, and he sprang ashore. He stood there, listening. But there was nothing to hear. Silence had fallen on an empty world.

John paddled hard into the water, and the Skirme, stopping its chuckling, let out two loud gurgles of protest as if it resented such rough treatment. The front of the boat hit the shore, and he jumped out. He stood there, listening. But there was nothing to hear. Silence had settled over an empty world.

A little sound came to him in the darkness. The Skirme was chuckling again.

A faint noise reached him in the dark. The Skirme was chuckling again.


CHAPTER IX

I

I

John woke late next day, and in the moment between sleeping and waking was dimly conscious of a feeling of extraordinary happiness. For some reason, which he could not immediately analyze, the world seemed suddenly to have become the best of all possible worlds. Then he remembered, and sprang out of bed with a shout.

John woke up late the next day, and in that moment between sleeping and waking, he was vaguely aware of an incredible sense of happiness. For some reason he couldn’t quite figure out right away, the world felt like it had suddenly turned into the best place imaginable. Then he remembered and jumped out of bed with a shout.

Emily, lying curled up in her basket, her whole appearance that of a dog who has come home with the milk, raised a drowsy head. Usually it was her custom to bustle about and lend a hand while John bathed and dressed, but this morning she did not feel equal to it. Deciding that it was too much trouble even to tell him about the man she had seen in the grounds last night, she breathed heavily twice and returned to her slumbers.

Emily, curled up in her basket, looking like a dog that's just come home with the milk, lifted her sleepy head. Normally, she would be busy helping John while he bathed and dressed, but this morning she didn’t have the energy for it. Feeling like it was too much effort to even mention the man she had seen in the grounds last night, she sighed heavily twice and went back to sleep.

Having dressed and come out into the open, John found that he had missed some hours of what appeared to be the most perfect morning in the world's history. The stable yard was a well of sunshine: light breezes whispered in the branches of the cedars: fleecy clouds swam in a sea of blue: and from the direction of the home farm there came the soothing crooning of fowls. His happiness swelled into a feeling of universal benevolence toward all created things. He looked upon the birds and found them all that birds should be: the insects which hummed in the sunshine were, he perceived, a quite superior brand of insect: he even felt fraternal toward a wasp which came flying about his face. And when the Dex-Mayo rolled across the bridge of the moat and Bolt, applying the brakes, drew up at his side, he thought he had never seen a nicer-looking chauffeur.

After getting dressed and stepping outside, John realized he had missed several hours of what seemed like the best morning ever. The stable yard was flooded with sunlight: gentle breezes rustled through the cedar trees: fluffy clouds floated in a bright blue sky: and from the direction of the home farm, he could hear the soothing sounds of the chickens. His happiness grew into a feeling of kindness towards all living things. He looked at the birds and found them perfect: the insects buzzing in the sunlight were, in his opinion, a special kind of insect: he even felt a sort of brotherly connection to a wasp flying near his face. And when the Dex-Mayo rolled over the bridge by the moat and Bolt, hitting the brakes, pulled up next to him, he thought he had never seen a more attractive chauffeur.

"Good morning, Bolt," said John, effusively.

"Good morning, Bolt," John said enthusiastically.

"Good morning, sir."

"Good morning, sir."

"Where have you been off to so early?"

"Where have you been heading so early?"

"Mr. Carmody sent me to Worcester, sir, to leave a bag for him at Shrub Hill station. If you're going into the house, Mr. John, perhaps you wouldn't mind giving him the ticket?"

"Mr. Carmody sent me to Worcester, sir, to drop off a bag for him at Shrub Hill station. If you're heading into the house, Mr. John, could you please give him the ticket?"

John was delighted. It was a small kindness that the chauffeur was asking, and he wished it had been in his power to do something for him on a bigger scale. However, the chance of doing even small kindnesses was something to be grateful for on a morning like this. He took the ticket and put it in his pocket.

John was thrilled. It was a simple favor that the driver was requesting, and he wished he could do something more significant for him. Still, the opportunity to do even small acts of kindness was something to appreciate on a morning like this. He grabbed the ticket and put it in his pocket.

"How are you, Bolt?"

"What's up, Bolt?"

"All right, thank you, sir."

"Okay, thank you, sir."

"How's Mrs. Bolt?"

"How's Mrs. Bolts?"

"She's all right, Mr. John."

"She's good, Mr. John."

"How's the baby?"

"How's the baby doing?"

"The baby's all right."

"The baby’s okay."

"And the dog?"

"And what about the dog?"

"The dog's all right, sir."

"The dog is fine, sir."

"That's splendid," said John. "That's great. That's fine. That's capital. I'm delighted."

"That’s awesome," said John. "That’s great. That’s cool. That’s fantastic. I’m so happy."

He smiled a radiant smile of cheeriness and good will, and turned toward the house. However much the heart may be uplifted, the animal in a man insists on demanding breakfast, and, though John was practically pure spirit this morning, he was not blind to the fact that a couple of eggs and a cup of coffee would be no bad thing. As he reached the door, he remembered that Mrs. Bolt had a canary and that he had not inquired after that, but decided that the moment had gone by. Later on, perhaps. He opened the back door and made his way to the morning room, where eggs abounded and coffee could be had for the asking. Pausing only to tickle a passing cat under the ear and make chirruping noises to it, he went in.

He smiled a bright, cheerful smile and turned toward the house. No matter how uplifted the heart might feel, the basic needs of a man still demand breakfast, and even though John was practically floating on good vibes this morning, he couldn’t ignore the fact that a couple of eggs and a cup of coffee wouldn’t hurt. As he reached the door, he remembered that Mrs. Bolt had a canary and that he hadn’t checked on it, but figured that moment had passed. Maybe later. He opened the back door and walked into the morning room, where there were plenty of eggs and coffee was available just by asking. He paused only to give a passing cat a quick scratch under the ear and made some chirping sounds at it before heading inside.

The morning room was empty, and there were signs that the rest of the party had already breakfasted. John was glad of it. Genially disposed though he felt toward his species to-day, he relished the prospect of solitude. A man who is about to picnic on Wenlock Edge in perfect weather with the only girl in the world, wants to meditate, not to make conversation.

The morning room was empty, and it was clear that the rest of the group had already had breakfast. John was pleased about this. Even though he felt friendly toward people today, he enjoyed the idea of being alone. A guy who is about to have a picnic on Wenlock Edge in perfect weather with the only girl in the world wants to reflect, not to chat.

So thoroughly had his predecessors breakfasted that he found, on inspecting the coffee pot, that it was empty. He rang the bell.

So completely had his predecessors finished breakfast that when he checked the coffee pot, he found it empty. He rang the bell.

"Good morning, Sturgis," he said affably, as the butler appeared. "You might give me some more coffee, will you?"

"Good morning, Sturgis," he said cheerfully as the butler walked in. "Could you get me some more coffee, please?"

The butler of Rudge Hall was a little man with snowy hair who had been placidly withering in Mr. Carmody's service for the last twenty years. John had known him ever since he could remember, and he had always been just the same—frail and venerable and kindly and dried-up. He looked exactly like the Good Old Man in a touring melodrama company.

The butler of Rudge Hall was a small man with white hair who had calmly grown old in Mr. Carmody's service for the past twenty years. John had known him for as long as he could remember, and he had always been the same—fragile, elderly, friendly, and shriveled. He looked just like the lovable old man in a traveling theater production.

"Why, Mr. John! I thought you were in London."

"Wow, Mr. John! I thought you were in London."

"I got back late last night. And very glad," said John heartily, "to be back. How's the rheumatism, Sturgis?"

"I got back late last night. And I'm really glad," John said enthusiastically, "to be back. How's the rheumatism, Sturgis?"

"Rather troublesome, Mr. John."

"Pretty troublesome, Mr. John."

John was horrified. Could these things be on such a day as this?

John was horrified. Could these things happen on a day like this?

"You don't say so?"

"Are you serious?"

"Yes, Mr. John. I was awake the greater portion of the night."

"Yes, Mr. John. I was awake most of the night."

"You must rub yourself with something and then go and lie down and have a good rest. Where do you feel it mostly?"

"You need to massage yourself with something and then lie down and take a good rest. Where do you feel it the most?"

"In the limbs, Mr. John. It comes on in sharp twinges."

"In the limbs, Mr. John. It hits with sharp twinges."

"That's bad. By Jove, yes, that's bad. Perhaps this fine weather will make it better."

"That’s not good. Seriously, yeah, that’s not good. Maybe this nice weather will improve things."

"I hope so, Mr. John."

"I hope so, Mr. John."

"So do I, so do I," said John earnestly. "Tell me, where is everybody?"

"So do I, so do I," John said seriously. "Can you tell me where everyone is?"

"Mr. Hugo and the young gentleman went up to London."

"Mr. Hugo and the young man went up to London."

"Of course, yes. I was forgetting."

"Of course, I forgot."

"Mr. Molloy and Miss Molloy finished their breakfast some little time ago, and are now out in the garden."

"Mr. Molloy and Miss Molloy finished their breakfast a little while ago and are now outside in the garden."

"Ah, yes. And my uncle?"

"Yeah, and my uncle?"

"He is up in the picture gallery with the policeman, Mr. John."

"He’s up in the picture gallery with the cop, Mr. John."

John stared.

John was staring.

"With the what?"

"With what?"

"With the policeman, Mr. John, who's come about the burglary."

"With the police officer, Mr. John, who's come regarding the burglary."

"Burglary?"

"Break-in?"

"Didn't you hear, Mr. John, we had a burglary last night?"

"Didn't you hear, Mr. John, we had a break-in last night?"

The world being constituted as it is, with Fate waiting round almost every corner with its sandbag, it is not often that we are permitted to remain for long undisturbed in our moods of exaltation. John came down to earth swiftly.

The world is set up the way it is, with Fate lurking around nearly every corner, it's rare that we're allowed to stay in our moments of happiness for long. John hit reality hard.

"Good heavens!"

"Oh my gosh!"

"Yes, Mr. John. And if you could spare the time...."

"Yes, Mr. John. And if you have some time to spare...."

Remorse gripped John. He felt like a sentinel who, falling asleep at his post, has allowed the enemy to creep past him in the night.

Remorse gripped John. He felt like a guard who, dozing off at his post, let the enemy sneak past him in the night.

"I must go up and see about this."

"I need to go check this out."

"Very good, Mr. John. But if I might have a word...."

"Sounds great, Mr. John. But may I have a word...."

"Some other time, Sturgis."

"Maybe another time, Sturgis."

He ran up the stairs to the picture gallery. Mr. Carmody and Rudge's one policeman were examining something by the window, and John, in the brief interval which elapsed before they became aware of his presence, was enabled to see the evidence of the disaster. Several picture frames, robbed of their contents, gaped at him like blank windows. A glass case containing miniatures had been broken and rifled. The Elizabethan salt cellar presented to Aymas Carmody by the Virgin Queen herself was no longer in its place.

He ran up the stairs to the picture gallery. Mr. Carmody and Rudge's one police officer were inspecting something by the window, and John, during the brief moment before they noticed him, was able to see the signs of the disaster. Several picture frames, stripped of their contents, stared at him like empty windows. A glass case holding miniatures had been shattered and looted. The Elizabethan salt cellar that had been given to Aymas Carmody by the Virgin Queen herself was gone from its spot.

"Gosh!" said John.

"Wow!" said John.

Mr. Carmody and his companion turned.

Mr. Carmody and his friend turned.

"John! I thought you were in London."

"John! I thought you were in London."

"I came back last night."

"I got back last night."

"Did you see, or observe or hear anything of this business?" asked the policeman.

"Did you see, notice, or hear anything about this situation?" asked the policeman.

Constable Mould was one of the slowest-witted men in Rudge, and he had eyes like two brown puddles filmed over with scum, but he was doing his best to look at John keenly.

Constable Mould was one of the dimmest guys in Rudge, and he had eyes like two brown puddles covered with slime, but he was trying hard to look at John intently.

"No."

"No."

"Why not?"

"Why not?"

"I wasn't here."

"I wasn't here."

"You said you were, sir," Constable Mould pointed out cleverly.

"You said you were, sir," Constable Mould pointed out smartly.

"I mean, I wasn't anywhere near the house," replied John impatiently. "Immediately I arrived I went out for a row on the moat."

"I mean, I wasn't anywhere close to the house," John replied impatiently. "As soon as I got there, I went out for a row on the moat."

"Then you did not see or observe anything?"

"So you didn't see or notice anything?"

"No."

"Nope."

Constable Mould, who had been licking the tip of his pencil and holding a notebook in readiness, subsided disappointedly.

Constable Mould, who had been licking the tip of his pencil and holding a notebook at the ready, slumped down in disappointment.

"When did this happen?" asked John.

"When did this happen?" John asked.

"It is impossible to say," replied Mr. Carmody. "By a most unfortunate combination of circumstances the house was virtually empty from almost directly after dinner. Hugo and his friend, as you know, left for London yesterday morning. Mr. Molloy and his daughter took the car to Birmingham to see a play. And I myself retired to bed early with a headache. The man could have effected an entrance without being observed almost any time after eight o'clock. No doubt he actually did break in shortly before midnight."

"It’s hard to say," replied Mr. Carmody. "Due to a really unfortunate mix of events, the house was pretty much empty right after dinner. Hugo and his friend, as you know, left for London yesterday morning. Mr. Molloy and his daughter took the car to Birmingham to see a play. And I went to bed early with a headache. The guy could have gotten in without being seen any time after eight o’clock. He probably did break in just before midnight."

"How did he get in?"

"How did he get inside?"

"Undoubtedly through this window by means of a ladder."

"Clearly through this window using a ladder."

John perceived that the glass of the window had been cut out.

John noticed that the glass in the window had been removed.

"Another most unfortunate thing," proceeded Mr. Carmody, "is that the objects stolen, though so extremely valuable, are small in actual size. The man could have carried them off without any inconvenience. No doubt they are miles away by this time, possibly even in London."

"Another really unfortunate thing," Mr. Carmody continued, "is that the stolen items, while incredibly valuable, are actually quite small. The guy could have easily taken them without any trouble. No doubt they’re miles away by now, maybe even in London."

"Was this here stuff insured?" asked Constable Mould.

"Was all this stuff insured?" asked Constable Mould.

"Yes. Curiously enough, the reason my nephew here went to London yesterday was to increase the insurance. You saw to that matter, John?"

"Yes. Strangely enough, the reason my nephew came to London yesterday was to update the insurance. You took care of that, John?"

"Oh, yes." John spoke absently. Like everybody else who has ever found himself on the scene of a recently committed burglary, he was looking about for clues. "Hullo!"

"Oh, yes." John said absentmindedly. Like everyone else who's ever been at the scene of a recent burglary, he was searching for clues. "Hey!"

"What is the matter?"

"What's the matter?"

"Did you see this?"

"Did you check this out?"

"Certainly I saw it," said Mr. Carmody.

"Yeah, I saw it," said Mr. Carmody.

"I saw it first," said Constable Mould.

"I saw it first," Constable Mould said.

"The man must have cut his finger getting it."

"The guy must have cut his finger getting it."

"That's what I thought," said Constable Mould.

"That's what I thought," said Officer Mould.

The combined Mould-Carmody-John discovery was a bloodstained fingerprint on the woodwork of the window sill: and, like so many things in this world, it had at first sight the air of being much more important than it really was. John said he considered it valuable evidence, and felt damped when Mr. Carmody pointed out that its value was decreased by the fact that it was not easy to search through the whole of England for a man with a cut finger.

The combined Mould-Carmody-John discovery was a bloodstained fingerprint on the wood of the window sill: and, like many things in this world, it initially seemed much more significant than it actually was. John said he thought it was important evidence, and felt deflated when Mr. Carmody pointed out that its value was diminished by the fact that it wasn't easy to search all of England for a man with a cut finger.

"I see," said John.

"I get it," said John.

Constable Mould said he had seen it right away.

Constable Mould said he noticed it immediately.

"The only thing to be done, I suppose," said Mr. Carmody resignedly, "is to telephone to the police in Worcester. Not that they will be likely to effect anything, but it is as well to observe the formalities. Come downstairs with me, Mould."

"The only thing to do, I guess," Mr. Carmody said resignedly, "is to call the police in Worcester. Not that they'll probably be able to do anything, but it's good to follow the procedures. Come downstairs with me, Mould."

They left the room, the constable, it seemed to John, taking none too kindly to the idea that there were higher powers in the world of detection than himself. His uncle, he considered, had shown a good deal of dignity in his acceptance of the disaster. Many men would have fussed and lost their heads, but Lester Carmody remained calm. John thought it showed a good spirit.

They left the room, and John felt like the constable wasn't too happy about the idea that there were people with more authority in the detective world than him. He thought his uncle had handled the disaster with a lot of dignity. Many guys would have panicked and lost their cool, but Lester Carmody stayed composed. John thought that showed a great attitude.

He wandered about the room, hoping for more and better clues. But the difficulty confronting the novice on these occasions is that it is so hard to tell what is a clue and what is not. Probably, if he only knew, there were clues lying about all over the place, shouting to him to pick them up. But how to recognize them? Sherlock Holmes can extract a clue from a wisp of straw or a flake of cigar ash. Doctor Watson has to have it taken out for him and dusted and exhibited clearly with a label attached. John was forced reluctantly to the conclusion that he was essentially a Doctor Watson. He did not rise even to the modest level of a Scotland Yard Bungler.

He wandered around the room, hoping for more and better clues. But the problem for beginners in situations like this is that it’s really hard to tell what’s a clue and what’s not. If he only knew, there were probably clues lying all around, practically yelling at him to notice them. But how to identify them? Sherlock Holmes can find a clue in a piece of straw or a bit of cigar ash. Doctor Watson needs it to be pointed out, cleaned up, and clearly labeled. John was reluctantly forced to accept that he was basically a Doctor Watson. He didn’t even rise to the level of a Scotland Yard screw-up.

He awoke from a reverie to find Sturgis at his side.

He woke up from a daydream to see Sturgis next to him.


II

II

"Ah, Sturgis," said John absently.

"Ah, Sturgis," John said absentmindedly.

He was not particularly pleased to see the butler. The man looked as if he were about to dodder, and in moments of intense thought one does not wish to have doddering butlers around one.

He wasn't exactly happy to see the butler. The guy looked like he was about to stumble, and when you're deep in thought, you don't want clumsy butlers hanging around.

"Might I have a word, Mr. John?"

"Might I talk to you for a moment, Mr. John?"

John supposed he might, though he was not frightfully keen about it. He respected Sturgis's white hairs, but the poor old ruin had horned in at an unfortunate moment.

John thought he might, although he wasn't really excited about it. He respected Sturgis's white hair, but the poor old guy had shown up at a really bad time.

"My rheumatism was very bad last night, Mr. John."

"My arthritis was really bad last night, Mr. John."

John recognized the blunder he had made in being so sympathetic just now. At the time, feeling, as he had done, that all mankind were his little brothers, to inquire after and display a keen interest in Sturgis's rheumatism had been a natural and, one might say, unavoidable act. But now he regretted it. He required every cell in his brain for this very delicate business of clue-hunting, and it was maddening to be compelled to call a number of them off duty to attend to gossip about a butler's swollen joints. A little coldly he asked Sturgis if he had ever tried Christian Science.

John realized the mistake he had made by being so sympathetic just now. At that moment, feeling that all of humanity were his little brothers, asking about and showing genuine interest in Sturgis's rheumatism seemed like a natural, even unavoidable, thing to do. But now he regretted it. He needed every part of his brain for the delicate task of clue-hunting, and it was frustrating to have to divert some of his focus to gossip about a butler's swollen joints. A bit coldly, he asked Sturgis if he had ever tried Christian Science.

"It kept me awake a very long time, Mr. John."

"It kept me awake for a really long time, Mr. John."

"I read in a paper the other day that bee stings sometimes have a good effect."

"I read in a newspaper the other day that bee stings can sometimes have a positive effect."

"Bee stings, sir?"

"Got bee stings, sir?"

"So they say. You get yourself stung by bees, and the acid or whatever it is in the sting draws out the acid or whatever it is in you."

"So they say. You get stung by bees, and the venom or whatever it is in the sting pulls out the toxins or whatever it is in you."

Sturgis was silent for a while, and John supposed he was about to ask if he could direct him to a good bee. Such, however, was not the butler's intention. It was Sturgis, the old retainer with the welfare of Rudge Hall nearest his heart—not Sturgis the sufferer from twinges in the limbs—who was present now in the picture gallery.

Sturgis was quiet for a moment, and John thought he was about to ask if he could point him to a good bee. However, that wasn't what the butler had in mind. It was Sturgis, the longtime servant who cared most about Rudge Hall— not Sturgis who was dealing with aches and pains— who was now in the picture gallery.

"It is very kind of you, Mr. John," he said, "to interest yourself, but what I wished to have a word with you about was this burglary of ours last night."

"It’s really nice of you, Mr. John," he said, "to take an interest, but what I wanted to talk to you about was the burglary we had last night."

This was more the stuff. John became heartier.

This was more like it. John felt more energetic.

"A most mysterious affair, Sturgis. The man apparently climbed in through this window, and no doubt escaped the same way."

"A really strange situation, Sturgis. The man seems to have climbed in through this window, and he probably got away the same way."

"No, Mr. John. That's what I wished to have a word with you about. He went away down the front stairs."

"No, Mr. John. That's what I wanted to talk to you about. He went down the front stairs."

"What! How do you know?"

"What! How do you know that?"

"I saw him, Mr. John."

"I saw him, Mr. John."

"You saw him?"

"Did you see him?"

"Yes, Mr. John. Owing to being kept awake by my rheumatism."

"Yeah, Mr. John. I couldn't sleep because of my arthritis."

The remorse which had come upon John at the moment when he had first heard the news of the burglary was as nothing to the remorse which racked him now. Just because this fine old man had one of those mild, goofy faces and bleated like a sheep when he talked, he had dismissed him without further thought as a dodderer. And all the time the splendid old fellow, who could not help his face and was surely not to be blamed if age had affected his vocal chords, had been the God from the Machine, sent from heaven to assist him in getting to the bottom of this outrage. There is no known case on record of a man patting a butler on the head, but John at this moment came very near to providing one.

The guilt that hit John when he first heard about the burglary was nothing compared to the guilt he felt now. He had written off this fine old man as just a silly, old guy because he had a mild, goofy face and talked in a bleating manner. The whole time, this wonderful old man, who couldn’t help how he looked and shouldn’t be blamed for how age had changed his voice, had been the unexpected helper sent from above to aid him in figuring out this outrage. There’s no known record of someone patting a butler on the head, but at this moment, John came very close to being the first.

"You saw him!"

"You saw him!"

"Yes, Mr. John."

"Sure, Mr. John."

"What did he look like?"

"What did he look like?"

"I couldn't say, Mr. John, not really definite."

"I can't say, Mr. John, not really for sure."

"Why couldn't you?"

"Why weren't you able to?"

"Because I did not really see him."

"Because I didn't actually see him."

"But you said you did."

"But you said you did."

"Yes, Mr. John, but only in a manner of speaking."

"Yes, Mr. John, but only in a way."

John's new-born cordiality waned a little. His first estimate, he felt, had been right. This was doddering, pure and simple.

John's newfound friendliness faded a bit. He felt his initial judgment had been correct. This was just naive, plain and simple.

"How do you mean, only in a manner of speaking?"

"How do you mean, just in a way of speaking?"

"Well, it was like this, Mr. John...."

"Well, it was like this, Mr. John...."

"Look here," said John. "Tell me the whole thing right from the start."

"Hey," John said. "Tell me everything from the beginning."

Sturgis glanced cautiously at the door. When he spoke, it was in a lowered voice, which gave his delivery the effect of a sheep bleating with cotton wool in its mouth.

Sturgis looked warily at the door. When he spoke, it was in a hushed tone, making his words sound like a sheep bleating with cotton in its mouth.

"I was awake with my rheumatism last night, Mr. John, and at last it come on so bad I felt I really couldn't hardly bear it no longer. I lay in bed, thinking, and after I had thought for quite some time, Mr. John, it suddenly crossed my mind that Mr. Hugo had once remarked, while kindly interesting himself in my little trouble, that a glassful of whisky, drunk without water, frequently alleviated the pain."

"I was awake with my arthritis last night, Mr. John, and it got so bad I felt like I could hardly stand it any longer. I lay in bed, thinking, and after a while, it suddenly occurred to me that Mr. Hugo had once mentioned, while kindly showing interest in my little trouble, that a glass of whiskey, taken straight without water, often helped relieve the pain."

John nodded. So far, the story bore the stamp of truth. A glassful of neat whisky was just what Hugo would have recommended for any complaint, from rheumatism to a broken heart.

John nodded. So far, the story felt genuine. A glass of straight whisky was exactly what Hugo would have suggested for any problem, from arthritis to a broken heart.

"So I thought in the circumstances that Mr. Carmody would not object if I tried a little. So I got out of bed and put on my overcoat, and I had just reached the head of the stairs, it being my intention to go to the cellarette in the dining room, when what should I hear but a noise."

"So I figured that Mr. Carmody wouldn't mind if I tried a little something. So I got out of bed, put on my overcoat, and just as I reached the top of the stairs—I was planning to go to the cellarette in the dining room—I heard a noise."

"What sort of noise?"

"What kind of noise?"

"A sort of sneezing noise, Mr. John. As it might be somebody sneezing."

"A kind of sneezing sound, Mr. John. Like someone might be sneezing."

"Yes? Well?"

"Yes? What is it?"

"I was stottled."

"I was confused."

"Stottled? Oh, yes, I see. Well?"

"Stottled? Oh, yeah, I get it. So?"

"I remained at the head of the stairs. For quite a while I remained at the head of the stairs. Then I crope ..."

"I stayed at the top of the stairs. For a long time, I stayed at the top of the stairs. Then I crawled ..."

"You what?"

"You serious?"

"I crope to the door of the picture gallery."

"I crawled to the door of the picture gallery."

"Oh, I see. Yes?"

"Oh, I get it. Yes?"

"Because the sneezing seemed to have come from there. And then I heard another sneeze. Two or three sneezes, Mr. John. As if whoever was in there had got a nasty cold in the head. And then I heard footsteps coming toward the door."

"Because the sneezing sounded like it was coming from there. Then I heard another sneeze. Two or three sneezes, Mr. John. As if whoever was inside had caught a bad cold. Then I heard footsteps approaching the door."

"What did you do?"

"What did you do?"

"I went back to the head of the stairs again, sir. If anybody had told me half an hour before that I could have moved so quick I wouldn't have believed him. And then out of the door came a man carrying a bag. He had one of those electric torches. He went down the stairs, but it was only when he was at the bottom that I caught even a glimpse of his face."

"I went back to the top of the stairs again, sir. If anyone had told me half an hour earlier that I could move that fast, I wouldn’t have believed them. Then a man came out of the door carrying a bag. He had one of those electric flashlights. He went down the stairs, but I only caught a glimpse of his face when he reached the bottom."

"But you did then?"

"But you did that?"

"Yes, Mr. John, for just a moment. And I was stottled."

"Yes, Mr. John, just for a moment. And I was stunned."

"Why? You mean he was somebody you knew?"

"Why? Are you saying he was someone you knew?"

The butler lowered his voice again.

The butler spoke in a lower voice again.

"I could have sworn, Mr. John, it was that Doctor Twist who came over here the other day from Healthward Ho."

"I could have sworn, Mr. John, it was that Doctor Twist who came over here the other day from Healthward Ho."

"Doctor Twist!"

"Dr. Twist!"

"Yes, Mr. John. I didn't tell the policeman just now, and I wouldn't tell anybody but you, because after all it was only a glimpse, as you might say, and I couldn't swear to it, and there's defamation of character to be considered. So I didn't mention it to Mr. Mould when he was inquiring of me. I said I'd heard nothing, being in my bed at the time. Because, apart from defamation of character and me not being prepared to swear on oath, I wasn't sure how Mr. Carmody would like the idea of my going to the dining-room cellarette even though in agonies of pain. So I'd be much obliged if you would not mention it to him, Mr. John."

"Yeah, Mr. John. I didn’t tell the cop just now, and I wouldn’t tell anyone else but you, because it was really just a quick look, and I couldn't swear to it, plus there’s the issue of defamation of character to think about. So I didn’t bring it up to Mr. Mould when he asked me. I said I hadn’t heard anything since I was in bed at the time. Besides the defamation and not being ready to testify, I wasn’t sure how Mr. Carmody would feel about me going to the dining room cellarette even if I was in extreme pain. So I’d really appreciate it if you wouldn’t mention it to him, Mr. John."

"I won't."

"I’m not going to."

"Thank you, sir."

"Thanks, sir."

"You'd better leave me to think this over, Sturgis."

"You should let me think this through, Sturgis."

"Very good, Mr. John."

"Great job, Mr. John."

"You were quite right to tell me."

"You were totally right to tell me."

"Thank you, Mr. John. Are you coming downstairs to finish your breakfast, sir?"

"Thank you, Mr. John. Are you coming downstairs to finish your breakfast?"

John waved away the material suggestion.

John rejected the suggestion.

"No. I want to think."

"No. I want to think."

"Very good, Mr. John."

"Very good, Mr. John."

Left alone, John walked to the window and frowned meditatively out. His brain was now working with a rapidity and clearness which the most professional of detectives might have envied. For the first time since his cousin Hugo had come to him to have his head repaired he began to realize that there might have been something, after all, in that young man's rambling story. Taken in conjunction with what Sturgis had just told him, Hugo's weird tale of finding Doctor Twist burgling the house became significant.

Left alone, John walked to the window and frowned thoughtfully outside. His mind was now operating with a speed and clarity that even the best detectives would have envied. For the first time since his cousin Hugo had come to him for help with his head injury, he began to understand that there might actually be some truth in that young man's scattered story. Combined with what Sturgis had just told him, Hugo's strange account of finding Doctor Twist breaking into the house gained importance.

This Twist, now. After all, what about him? He had come from nowhere to settle down in Worcestershire, ostensibly in order to conduct a health farm. But what if that health farm were a mere blind for more dastardly work. After all, it was surely a commonplace that your scientific criminal invariably adopted some specious cover of respectability for his crimes....

This twist, now. After all, what about him? He had come from nowhere to settle down in Worcestershire, supposedly to run a health farm. But what if that health farm was just a cover for something more sinister? After all, it's pretty common knowledge that a scientific criminal often uses a phony facade of respectability for their crimes...

Into the radius of John's vision there came Mr. Thomas G. Molloy, walking placidly beside the moat with his dashing daughter. It seemed to John as if he had been sent at just this moment for a purpose. What he wanted above all things was a keen-minded sensible man of the world with whom to discuss these suspicions of his, and who was better qualified for this rôle than Mr. Molloy? Long since he had fallen under the spell of the other's magnetic personality, and had admired the breadth of his intellect. Thomas G. Molloy was, it seemed to him, the ideal confidant.

Into John's line of sight walked Mr. Thomas G. Molloy, calmly strolling alongside the moat with his stylish daughter. John felt like he had appeared at just the right moment for a reason. What he urgently needed was a smart, practical man of the world to talk about his suspicions, and who could be better for this role than Mr. Molloy? He had long been captivated by the other man's magnetic charm and admired his wide-ranging intellect. To John, Thomas G. Molloy was the perfect confidant.

He left the room hurriedly, and ran down the stairs.

He quickly left the room and ran down the stairs.


III

III

Mr. Molloy was still strolling beside the moat when John arrived. He greeted him with his usual bluff kindliness. Soapy, like John some half hour earlier, was feeling amiably disposed toward all mankind this morning.

Mr. Molloy was still walking beside the moat when John arrived. He greeted him with his usual hearty kindness. Soapy, like John about half an hour earlier, was feeling positively towards everyone this morning.

"Well, well, well!" said Soapy. "So you're back? Did you have a pleasant time in London?"

"Well, well, well!" Soapy said. "So you’re back? Did you have a good time in London?"

"All right, thanks. I wanted to see you...."

"All right, thanks. I wanted to see you...."

"You've heard about this unfortunate business last night?"

"You heard about that unfortunate situation last night?"

"Yes. It was about that...."

"Yes. It was about that..."

"I have never been so upset by anything in my life," said Mr. Molloy. "By pure bad luck Dolly here and myself went over to Birmingham after dinner to see a show, and in our absence the outrage must have occurred. I venture to say," went on Mr. Molloy, a stern look creeping into his eyes, "that if only I'd been on the spot the thing could never have happened. My hearing's good, and I'm pretty quick on a trigger, Mr. Carroll—pretty quick, let me tell you. It would have taken a right smart burglar to have gotten past me."

"I've never been so upset by anything in my life," Mr. Molloy said. "By pure bad luck, Dolly and I went over to Birmingham after dinner to see a show, and while we were gone, the outrage must have happened. I dare say," Mr. Molloy continued, a serious look coming into his eyes, "that if I'd been there, this never would have happened. My hearing is good, and I'm pretty quick on the draw, Mr. Carroll—pretty quick, believe me. It would have taken a really smart burglar to get past me."

"You bet it would," said Dolly. "Gee! It's a pity. And the man didn't leave a single trace, did he?"

"You bet it would," said Dolly. "Wow! That’s too bad. And the guy didn't leave a single clue, did he?"

"A fingerprint—or it may have been a thumb print—on the sill of the window, honey. That was all. And I don't see what good that's going to do us. You can't round up the population of England and ask to see their thumbs."

"A fingerprint—or maybe it was a thumbprint—on the windowsill, honey. That’s all. And I don’t see how that helps us. You can't gather everyone in England and ask to see their thumbs."

"And outside of that not so much as a single trace. Isn't it too bad! From start to finish not a soul set eyes on the fellow."

"And other than that, there's not even a single trace. Isn't it such a shame! From beginning to end, no one laid eyes on the guy."

"Yes, they did," said John. "That's what I came to talk to you about. One of the servants heard a noise and came out and saw him going down the staircase."

"Yeah, they did," John said. "That's what I wanted to discuss with you. One of the staff heard a noise, stepped out, and saw him going down the stairs."

If he had failed up to this point to secure the undivided attention of his audience, he had got it now. Miss Molloy seemed suddenly to come all eyes, and so tremendous were the joy and relief of Mr. Molloy that he actually staggered.

If he hadn’t managed to get everyone’s full attention until now, he definitely had it now. Miss Molloy suddenly seemed to focus entirely on him, and Mr. Molloy was so overwhelmed with joy and relief that he actually stumbled.

"Saw him?" exclaimed Miss Molloy.

"Did you see him?" exclaimed Miss Molloy.

"Sus-saw him?" echoed her father, scarcely able to speak in his delight.

"Did you see him?" her father echoed, hardly able to speak because of his excitement.

"Yes. Do you by any chance know a man named Twist?"

"Yeah. Do you happen to know a guy named Twist?"

"Twist?" said Mr. Molloy, still speaking with difficulty. He wrinkled his forehead. "Twist? Do I know a man named Twist, honey?"

"Twist?" Mr. Molloy said, still struggling to speak. He frowned. "Twist? Do I know someone named Twist, sweetheart?"

"The name seems kind of familiar," admitted Miss Molloy.

"The name sounds kind of familiar," admitted Miss Molloy.

"He runs a place called Healthward Ho about twenty miles from here. My uncle stayed there for a couple of weeks. It's a place where people go to get into condition—a sort of health farm, I suppose you would call it."

"He runs a place called Healthward Ho, about twenty miles from here. My uncle stayed there for a couple of weeks. It's a place where people go to get in shape—a kind of health farm, I guess you'd call it."

"Of course, yes. I have heard Mr. Carmody speak of his friend Twist. But...."

"Of course, yes. I've heard Mr. Carmody talk about his friend Twist. But...."

"Apparently he called here the other day—to see my uncle, I suppose—and this servant I'm speaking about saw him and is convinced that he was the burglar."

"Apparently he came by the other day—to see my uncle, I guess—and this servant I'm talking about saw him and is sure that he was the burglar."

"Improbable, surely?" Mr. Molloy seemed still to be having a little trouble with his breath. "Surely not very probable. This man Twist, from what you tell me, is a personal friend of your uncle. Why, therefore.... Besides, if he owns a prosperous business...."

"Unlikely, right?" Mr. Molloy still seemed to be having a bit of trouble catching his breath. "This guy Twist, from what you've told me, is a personal friend of your uncle. So, why would that be... Also, if he owns a successful business..."

John was not to be put off the trail by mere superficial argument. Doctor Watson may be slow at starting, but, once started, he is a bloodhound for tenacity.

John wouldn't be swayed from his path by shallow arguments. Doctor Watson might take his time getting going, but once he does, he's relentless in his determination.

"I've thought of all that. I admit it did seem curious at first. But if you come to look into it you can see that the very thing a burglar who wanted to operate in these parts would do is to start some business that would make people unsuspicious of him."

"I've considered all that. I admit it did seem strange at first. But if you really look into it, you can see that the first thing a burglar wanting to work in this area would do is start a business that would make people trust him."

Mr. Molloy shook his head.

Mr. Molloy shook his head.

"It sounds far-fetched to me."

"It sounds unrealistic to me."

John's opinion of his sturdy good sense began to diminish.

John's confidence in his solid common sense started to fade.

"Well, anyhow," he said in his solid way, "this servant is sure he recognized Twist, and one can't do any harm by going over there and having a look at the man. I've got quite a good excuse for seeing him. My uncle's having a dispute about his bill, and I can say I came over to discuss it."

"Well, anyway," he said confidently, "this servant is convinced he saw Twist, and it won’t hurt to go check out the guy. I have a decent excuse for visiting him. My uncle has a disagreement about his bill, so I can say I came by to talk about it."

"Yes," said Mr. Molloy in a strained voice. "But——"

"Yes," Mr. Molloy said, his voice tense. "But——"

"Sure you can," said Miss Molloy, with sudden animation. "Smart of you to think of that. You need an excuse, if you don't want to make this Twist fellow suspicious."

"Of course you can," said Miss Molloy, her energy suddenly brightening. "Great idea to come up with that. You need a reason, if you want to keep this Twist guy from getting suspicious."

"Exactly," said John.

"Exactly," John said.

He looked at the girl with something resembling approval.

He looked at the girl with what seemed like approval.

"And there's another thing," proceeded Miss Molloy, warming to her subject. "Don't forget that this bird, if he's the man that did the burgling last night, has a cut finger or thumb. If you find this Twist is going around with sticking plaster on him, why then that'll be evidence."

"And there's one more thing," continued Miss Molloy, getting into her point. "Don't forget that this guy, if he's the one who did the burglary last night, has a cut on his finger or thumb. If you see that Twist is walking around with a band-aid on him, then that will be proof."

John's approval deepened.

John's approval increased.

"That's a great idea," he agreed. "What I was thinking was that I wanted to find out if Twist has a cold in the head."

"That’s a great idea," he said. "What I was thinking is that I wanted to find out if Twist has a cold."

"A kuk-kuk-kuk...?" said Mr. Molloy.

"A kuk-kuk-kuk...?" said Mr. Molloy.

"Yes. You see, the burglar had. He was sneezing all the time, my informant tells me."

"Yeah. You see, the burglar had it. He was sneezing constantly, my source tells me."

"Well, say, this begins to look like the goods," cried Miss Molloy gleefully. "If this fellow has a cut thumb and a cold in the head, there's nothing to it. It's all over except tearing off the false whiskers and saying 'I am Hawkshaw, the Detective!' Say, listen. You get that little car of yours out and you and I will go right over to Healthward Ho, now. You see, if I come along that'll make him all the more unsuspicious. We'll tell him I'm a girl with a brother that's been whooping it up a little too heavily for some time past, and I want to make inquiries with the idea of putting him where he can't get the stuff for a while. I'm sure you're on the right track. This bird Twist is the villain of the piece, I'll bet a million dollars. As you say, a fellow that wanted to burgle houses in these parts just naturally would settle down and pretend to be something respectable. You go and get that car out, Mr. Carroll, and we'll be off right away."

"Well, this is starting to look promising," Miss Molloy exclaimed excitedly. "If this guy has a cut thumb and a cold, it's a done deal. The only thing left to do is pull off the fake mustache and say, 'I’m Hawkshaw, the Detective!' Listen up. You grab your little car and let’s head over to Healthward Ho right now. Having me with you will make him less suspicious. We’ll say I’m a girl with a brother who’s been partying a bit too much lately, and I want to check in on him to see about getting him some help. I’m certain you’re onto something here. I bet a million dollars this guy Twist is the main villain. Like you said, anyone wanting to rob houses around here would try to fit in and pretend to be respectable. Go get that car, Mr. Carroll, and let’s get going."

John reflected. Filled though he was with the enthusiasm of the chase, he could not forget that his time to-day was ear-marked for other and higher things than the investigation of the mysterious Doctor Twist, of Healthward Ho.

John thought about it. Even though he was excited about the pursuit, he couldn't shake the fact that today was set aside for other, more important things than looking into the mysterious Doctor Twist from Healthward Ho.

"I must be back here by a quarter to one," he said.

"I need to be back here by 12:45," he said.

"Why?"

"Why?"

"I must."

"I have to."

"Well, that's all right. We're not going to spend the week end with this guy. We're simply going to take a look at him. As soon as we've done that, we come right home and turn the thing over to the police. It's only twenty miles. You'll be back here again before twelve."

"Well, that’s fine. We’re not going to spend the weekend with this guy. We’re just going to check him out. As soon as we’ve done that, we’ll head straight home and report everything to the police. It’s only twenty miles. You’ll be back here before noon."

"Of course," said John. "You're perfectly right. I'll have the car out in a couple of minutes."

"Of course," said John. "You're totally right. I'll have the car ready in a couple of minutes."

He hurried off. His views concerning Miss Molloy now were definitely favourable. She might not be the sort of girl he could ever like, she might not be the sort of girl he wanted staying at the Hall, but it was idle to deny that she had her redeeming qualities. About her intelligence, for instance, there was, he felt, no doubt whatsoever.

He rushed away. His feelings about Miss Molloy were now definitely positive. She might not be the kind of girl he could ever like, and she might not be the kind of girl he wanted at the Hall, but it was pointless to deny that she had some redeeming qualities. For example, he had no doubt about her intelligence.

And yet it was with regard to this intelligence that Soapy Molloy was at this very moment entertaining doubts of the gravest kind. His eyes were protruding a little, and he uttered an odd, strangled sound.

And yet it was about this information that Soapy Molloy was currently having some serious doubts. His eyes were bulging a bit, and he let out a strange, choked sound.

"It's all right, you poor sap," said Dolly, meeting his shocked gaze with a confident unconcern.

"It's okay, you poor guy," said Dolly, meeting his surprised look with a relaxed confidence.

Soapy found speech.

Soapy discovered his voice.

"All right? You say it's all right? How's it all right? If you hadn't pulled all that stuff...."

"Is everything okay? You say it’s okay? How can it be okay? If you hadn’t done all that stuff…."

"Say, listen!" said Dolly urgently. "Where's your sense? He would have gone over to see Chimp anyway, wouldn't he? Nothing we could have done would have headed him off that, would it? And he'd noticed Chimp had a cut finger, without my telling him, wouldn't he? All I've done is to make him think I'm on the level and working in cahoots with him."

"Hey, listen!" said Dolly urgently. "Where's your common sense? He would have gone to see Chimp anyway, right? There’s nothing we could have done to stop him from that, is there? And he would have seen that Chimp had a cut finger, even without me mentioning it, wouldn't he? All I've done is make him believe I'm being honest and working with him."

"What's the use of that?"

"What's the point of that?"

"I'll tell you what use it is. I know what I'm doing. Listen, Soapy, you just race into the house and get those knock-out drops and give them to me. And make it snappy," said Dolly.

"I'll tell you how useful it is. I know what I'm doing. Listen, Soapy, you just run into the house and grab those knockout drops and give them to me. And do it quickly," said Dolly.

As when on a day of rain and storm there appears among the clouds a tiny gleam of blue, so now, at those magic words "knock-out drops," did there flicker into Mr. Molloy's sombre face a faint suggestion of hope.

As on a rainy and stormy day when a small patch of blue appears among the clouds, so now, at the magical words "knock-out drops," a slight hint of hope flickered across Mr. Molloy's gloomy face.

"Don't you worry, Soapy. I've got this thing well in hand. When we've gone you jump to the 'phone and get Chimp on the wire and tell him this guy and I are on our way over. Tell him I'm bringing the kayo drops and I'll slip them to him as soon as I arrive. Tell him to be sure to have something to drink handy and to see that this bird gets a taste of it."

"Don’t worry, Soapy. I’ve got this covered. Once we leave, you should call Chimp and let him know that this guy and I are on our way. Tell him I’m bringing the knockout drops and I’ll give them to him as soon as I get there. Also, remind him to have some drinks ready and make sure this guy gets a taste."

"I get you, pettie!" Mr. Molloy's manner was full of a sort of awe-struck reverence, like that of some humble adherent of Napoleon listening to his great leader outlining plans for a forthcoming campaign; but nevertheless it was tinged with doubt. He had always admired his wife's broad, spacious outlook, but she was apt sometimes, he considered, in her fresh young enthusiasm, to overlook details. "But, pettie," he said, "is this wise? Don't forget you're not in Chicago now. I mean, supposing you do put this fellow to sleep, he's going to wake up pretty soon, isn't he? And when he does won't he raise an awful holler?"

"I understand you, pettie!" Mr. Molloy's tone was filled with a sort of amazed respect, like a devoted follower of Napoleon listening to his great leader share plans for an upcoming campaign; but there was still a hint of uncertainty. He had always appreciated his wife's broad perspective, but sometimes, he thought, in her youthful enthusiasm, she tended to overlook some important details. "But, pettie," he said, "is this a smart move? Don’t forget you’re not in Chicago right now. I mean, even if you do put this guy to sleep, he’s going to wake up pretty soon, right? And when he does, won’t he make a huge racket?"

"I've got that all fixed. I don't know what sort of staff Chimp keeps over at that joint of his, but he's probably got assistants and all like that. Well, you tell him to tell them that there's a young lady coming over with a brother that wants looking after, and this brother has got to be given a sleeping draught and locked away somewhere to keep him from getting violent and doing somebody an injury. That'll get him out of the way long enough for us to collect the stuff and clear out. It's rapid action now, Soapy. Now that Chimp has gummed the game by letting himself be seen we've got to move quick. We've got to make our getaway to-day. So don't you go off wandering about the fields picking daisies after I've gone. You stick round that 'phone, because I'll be calling you before long. See?"

"I’ve got everything sorted out. I’m not sure what kind of staff Chimp has at his place, but he probably has some assistants and all that. Well, tell him to inform them that a young lady is coming over with a brother who needs to be watched, and this brother needs to be given a sedative and locked up somewhere to prevent him from getting aggressive and hurting someone. That’ll keep him out of the way long enough for us to grab the stuff and make our escape. It’s urgent now, Soapy. Now that Chimp has messed things up by being seen, we have to act quickly. We need to get away today. So don’t go wandering around the fields picking daisies after I leave. Stay by the phone, because I’ll be calling you soon. Got it?"

"Honey," said Mr. Molloy devoutly, "I always said you were the brains of the firm, and I always will say it. I'd never have thought of a thing like this myself in a million years."

"Honey," Mr. Molloy said earnestly, "I’ve always said you’re the smart one in the company, and I’ll always stand by that. I would have never come up with something like this in a million years."


IV

IV

It was about an hour later that Sergeant-Major Flannery, seated at his ease beneath a shady elm in the garden of Healthward Ho, looked up from the novelette over which he had been relaxing his conscientious mind and became aware that he was in the presence of Youth and Beauty. Toward him, across the lawn, was walking a girl who, his experienced eye assured him at a single glance, fell into that limited division of the Sex which is embraced by the word "Pippin." Her willowy figure was clothed in some clinging material of a beige colour, and her bright hazel eyes, when she came close enough for them to be seen, touched in the Sergeant-Major's susceptible bosom a ready chord. He rose from his seat with easy grace, and his hand, falling from the salute, came to rest on the western section of his waxed moustache.

About an hour later, Sergeant-Major Flannery, comfortably seated under a shady elm in the garden of Healthward Ho, looked up from the novelette he had been enjoying to relax his diligent mind and realized he was in the presence of Youth and Beauty. A girl was walking toward him across the lawn, and his experienced eye immediately recognized her as part of that exclusive category known as "Pippin." Her slender figure was dressed in a form-fitting beige fabric, and her bright hazel eyes, when she got close enough to see, struck a chord in the Sergeant-Major's responsive heart. He rose from his seat with effortless grace, and as his hand dropped from a salute, it rested on the western part of his waxed moustache.

"Nice morning, miss," he bellowed.

"Nice morning, miss," he shouted.

It seemed to Sergeant-Major Flannery that this girl was gazing upon him as on some wonderful dream of hers that had unexpectedly come true, and he was thrilled. It was unlikely, he felt, that she was about to ask him to perform some great knightly service for her, but if she did he would spring smartly to attention and do it in a soldierly manner while she waited. Sergeant-Major Flannery was pro-Dolly from the first moment of their meeting.

It felt to Sergeant-Major Flannery like this girl was looking at him as if he were some amazing dream of hers that had suddenly come true, and it excited him. He didn't think she was about to ask him for some grand knightly favor, but if she did, he would stand at attention and carry it out like a true soldier while she waited. From the very first moment they met, Sergeant-Major Flannery was all in for Dolly.

"Are you one of Doctor Twist's assistants?" asked Dolly.

"Are you one of Dr. Twist's assistants?" asked Dolly.

"I am his only assistant, miss. Sergeant-Major Flannery is the name."

"I’m his only assistant, ma'am. The name’s Sergeant-Major Flannery."

"Oh? Then you look after the patients here?"

"Oh? So you take care of the patients here?"

"That's right, miss."

"Correct, miss."

"Then it is you who will be in charge of my poor brother?" She uttered a little sigh, and there came into her hazel eyes a look of pain.

"Then you will be in charge of my poor brother?" She let out a small sigh, and a look of pain appeared in her hazel eyes.

"Your brother, miss? Are you the lady...."

"Your brother, miss? Are you the woman...."

"Did Doctor Twist tell you about my brother?"

"Did Dr. Twist tell you about my brother?"

"Yes, miss. The fellow who's been...."

"Yes, miss. The guy who's been...."

He paused, appalled. Only by a hair's-breadth had he stopped himself from using in the presence of this divine creature the hideous expression "mopping it up a bit."

He paused, horrified. He had narrowly avoided using the awful phrase "mopping it up a bit" in front of this divine being.

"Yes," said Dolly. "I see you know about it."

"Yeah," said Dolly. "I see you know about it."

"All I know about it, miss," said Sergeant-Major Flannery, "is that the doctor had me into the orderly room just now and said he was expecting a young lady to arrive with her brother, who needed attention. He said I wasn't to be surprised if I found myself called for to lend a hand in a roughhouse, because this bloke—because this patient was apt to get verlent."

"All I know about it, miss," said Sergeant-Major Flannery, "is that the doctor just had me in the orderly room and mentioned he was expecting a young lady to come in with her brother, who needed care. He said I shouldn't be surprised if I was called in to help out in a rough situation, because this guy—this patient was likely to get violent."

"My brother does get very violent," sighed Dolly. "I only hope he won't do you any injury."

"My brother can get really aggressive," sighed Dolly. "I just hope he won't hurt you."

Sergeant-Major Flannery twitched his banana-like fingers and inflated his powerful chest. He smiled a complacent smile.

Sergeant-Major Flannery flexed his long fingers and puffed out his broad chest. He wore a self-satisfied smile.

"He won't do me an injury, miss. I've had experience with...." Again he stopped just in time, on the very verge of shocking his companion's ears with the ghastly noun "souses" ... "with these sort of nervous cases," he amended. "Besides, the doctor says he's going to give the gentleman a little sleeping draught, which'll keep him as you might say 'armless till he wakes up and finds himself under lock and key."

"He won't hurt me, miss. I've dealt with...." Again he stopped just in time, on the brink of shocking his companion's ears with the awful word "drunks" ... "with these kinds of nervous cases," he corrected. "Besides, the doctor says he's going to give the guy a little sleeping medicine, which will keep him, you might say, 'harmless until he wakes up and finds himself locked up."

"I see. Yes, that's a very good idea."

"I get it. Yeah, that's a great idea."

"No sense in troubling trouble till trouble troubles you, as the saying is, miss," agreed the Sergeant-Major. "If you can do a thing in a nice, easy, tactful manner without verlence, then why use verlence? Has the gentleman been this way long, miss?"

"No sense in making trouble until trouble finds you, as the saying goes, miss," agreed the Sergeant-Major. "If you can handle something in a calm, respectful way without force, then why use force? Has the gentleman been around here for long, miss?"

"Four years."

"4 years."

"You ought to have had him in a home sooner."

"You should have gotten him into a home sooner."

"I have put him into dozens of homes. But he always gets out. That's why I'm so worried."

"I've placed him in dozens of homes. But he always escapes. That's why I'm so worried."

"He won't get out of Healthward Ho, miss."

"He won't leave Healthward Ho, miss."

"He's very clever."

"He's really smart."

It was on the tip of Sergeant-Major Flannery's tongue to point out that other people were clever, too, but he refrained, not so much from modesty as because at this moment he swallowed some sort of insect. When he had finished coughing he found that his companion had passed on to another aspect of the matter.

It was on the tip of Sergeant-Major Flannery's tongue to mention that other people were smart, too, but he held back, not so much out of modesty but because at that moment, he swallowed some kind of insect. Once he stopped coughing, he realized that his companion had moved on to another aspect of the issue.

"I left him alone with Doctor Twist. I wonder if that was safe."

"I left him alone with Doctor Twist. I’m not sure if that was a good idea."

"Quite safe, miss," the Sergeant-Major assured her. "You can see the window's open and the room's on the ground floor. If there's trouble and the gentleman starts any verlence, all the doctor's got to do is to shout for 'elp and I'll get to the spot at the double and climb in and lend a hand."

"Completely safe, miss," the Sergeant-Major reassured her. "You can see the window's open and the room's on the ground floor. If there's any trouble and the guy starts causing problems, all the doctor has to do is shout for help and I'll be there in no time to climb in and lend a hand."

His visitor regarded him with a shy admiration.

His visitor looked at him with a timid admiration.

"It's such a relief to feel that there's someone like you here, Mr. Flannery. I'm sure you are wonderful in any kind of an emergency."

"It's such a relief to know there's someone like you here, Mr. Flannery. I'm sure you're great in any kind of emergency."

"People have said so, miss," replied the Sergeant-Major, stroking his moustache and smiling another quiet smile.

"People have said that, miss," replied the Sergeant-Major, stroking his mustache and giving another subtle smile.

"But what's worrying me is what's going to happen when my brother comes to after the sleeping draught and finds that he is locked up. That's what I meant just now when I said he was so clever. The last place he was in they promised to see that he stayed there, but he talked them into letting him out. He said he belonged to some big family in the neighbourhood and had been shut up by mistake."

"But what I'm worried about is what’s going to happen when my brother wakes up after the sleeping potion and realizes he's locked up. That’s what I meant earlier when I said he was so smart. The last place he was, they promised to make sure he stayed there, but he convinced them to let him out. He claimed he was part of a prominent family in the area and had been locked up by mistake."

"He won't get round me that way, miss."

"He won't get around me like that, miss."

"Are you sure?"

"Are you certain?"

"Quite sure, miss. If there's one thing you get used to in a place like this, it's artfulness. You wouldn't believe how artful some of these gentlemen can be. Only yesterday that Admiral Sir Rigby-Rudd toppled over in my presence after doing his bending and stretching exercises and said he felt faint and he was afraid it was his heart and would I go and get him a drop of brandy. Anything like the way he carried on when I just poured half a bucketful of cold water down his back instead, you never heard in your life. I'm on the watch all the time, I can tell you, miss. I wouldn't trust my own mother if she was in here, taking the cure. And it's no use arguing with them and pointing out to them that they came here voluntarily of their own free will, and are paying big money to be exercised and kept away from wines, spirits, and rich food. They just spend their whole time thinking up ways of being artful."

"Absolutely, miss. If there’s one thing you get used to in a place like this, it’s the cleverness. You wouldn’t believe how crafty some of these guys can be. Just yesterday, Admiral Sir Rigby-Rudd collapsed in front of me after doing his stretches and claimed he felt faint and thought it was his heart, asking me to fetch him some brandy. You’d never believe the scene he caused when I just dumped a bucket of cold water down his back instead. I’m always on guard, I can tell you, miss. I wouldn’t even trust my own mother if she were here, undergoing treatment. And it’s pointless to argue with them, telling them they came here voluntarily of their own free will, and are paying a lot of money to get exercise and stay away from alcohol, rich food, and such. They just spend all their time trying to be clever."

"Do they ever try to bribe you?"

"Do they ever try to bribe you?"

"No, miss," said Mr. Flannery, a little wistfully. "I suppose they take a look at me and think—and see that I'm not the sort of fellow that would take bribes."

"No, miss," Mr. Flannery said, a bit sadly. "I guess they look at me and think—and realize that I'm not the kind of guy who would accept bribes."

"My brother is sure to offer you money to let him go."

"My brother will definitely offer you money to let him go."

"How much—how much good," said Sergeant-Major Flannery carefully, "does he think that's going to do him?"

"How much—how much good," said Sergeant-Major Flannery carefully, "does he think that's going to do him?"

"You wouldn't take it, would you?"

"You wouldn't accept it, would you?"

"Who, me, miss? Take money to betray my trust, if you understand the expression?"

"Who, me, miss? Take money to break my trust, if you get what I mean?"

"Whatever he offers you, I will double. You see, it's so very important that he is kept here, where he will be safe from temptation, Mr. Flannery," said Dolly, timidly, "I wish you would accept this."

"Whatever he offers you, I will match it. You see, it's really important that he stays here, where he will be safe from temptation, Mr. Flannery," Dolly said shyly, "I hope you'll accept this."

The Sergeant-Major felt a quickening of the spirit as he gazed upon the rustling piece of paper in her hand.

The Sergeant-Major felt a rush of excitement as he looked at the rustling piece of paper in her hand.

"No, no, miss," he said, taking it. "It really isn't necessary."

"No, no, miss," he said, accepting it. "It's really not necessary."

"I know. But I would rather you had it. You see, I'm afraid my brother may give you a lot of trouble."

"I know. But I’d rather you have it. You see, I’m worried my brother might cause you a lot of trouble."

"Trouble's what I'm here for, miss," said Mr. Flannery bravely. "Trouble's what I draw my salary for. Besides, he can't give much trouble when he's under lock and key, as the saying is. Don't you worry, miss. We're going to make this brother of yours a different man. We...."

"Trouble is what I'm here for, miss," said Mr. Flannery confidently. "Trouble is what I get paid for. Plus, he can't cause much trouble when he's locked up, like they say. Don't worry, miss. We're going to turn your brother into a better man. We...."

"Oh!" cried Dolly.

“Oh!” shouted Dolly.

A head and shoulders had shot suddenly out of the study window—the head and shoulders of Doctor Twist. The voice of Doctor Twist sounded sharply above the droning of bees and insects.

A head and shoulders suddenly popped out of the study window—the head and shoulders of Doctor Twist. Doctor Twist’s voice rose sharply above the buzzing of bees and insects.

"Flannery!"

"Flannery!"

"On the spot, sir."

"Right away, sir."

"Come here, Flannery. I want you."

"Come here, Flannery. I need you."

"You stay here, miss," counselled Sergeant-Major Flannery paternally. "There may be verlence."

"You stay here, miss," Sergeant-Major Flannery advised kindly. "There could be violence."


V

V

There were, however, when Dolly made her way to the study some five minutes later, no signs of anything of an exciting and boisterous nature having occurred recently in the room. The table was unbroken, the carpet unruffled. The chairs stood in their places, and not even a picture glass had been cracked. It was evident that the operations had proceeded according to plan, and that matters had been carried through in what Sergeant-Major Flannery would have termed a nice, easy, tactful manner.

There were, however, when Dolly made her way to the study some five minutes later, no signs of anything exciting or chaotic having happened recently in the room. The table was intact, the carpet undisturbed. The chairs were in their spots, and not even a picture frame had been broken. It was clear that everything had gone according to plan, and that the situation had been handled in what Sergeant-Major Flannery would have called a nice, easy, tactful way.

"Everything jake?" inquired Dolly.

"Everything good?" inquired Dolly.

"Uh-hum," said Chimp, speaking, however, in a voice that quavered a little.

"Uh-huh," said Chimp, speaking in a voice that trembled a bit.

Mr. Twist was the only object in the room that looked in any way disturbed. He had turned an odd greenish colour, and from time to time he swallowed uneasily. Although he had spent a lifetime outside the law, Chimp Twist was essentially a man of peace and accustomed to look askance at any by-product of his profession that seemed to him to come under the heading of rough stuff. This doping of respectable visitors, he considered, was distinctly so to be classified; and only Mr. Molloy's urgency over the telephone wire had persuaded him to the task. He was nervous and apprehensive, in a condition to start at sudden noises.

Mr. Twist was the only thing in the room that seemed unsettled. He had taken on a strange greenish hue, and occasionally he swallowed with discomfort. Even though he had spent a lifetime living outside the law, Chimp Twist was really a peace-loving guy and typically looked down on any aspects of his job that seemed too harsh. He firmly believed that drugging respectable visitors clearly fell into that category; it was only Mr. Molloy's urgency over the phone that convinced him to take it on. He was nervous and uneasy, ready to jump at any sudden sounds.

"What happened?"

"What’s going on?"

"Well, I did what Soapy said. After you left us the guy and I talked back and forth for a while, and then I agreed to knock a bit off the old man's bill, and then I said 'How about a little drink?' and then we have a little drink, and then I slip the stuff you gave me in while he wasn't looking. It didn't seem like it was going to act at first."

"Well, I did what Soapy said. After you left us, the guy and I chatted for a bit, and then I agreed to lower the old man's bill, and then I said, 'How about a little drink?' So we had a drink, and then I slipped in the stuff you gave me while he wasn't paying attention. At first, it didn't seem like it was going to work."

"It don't. It takes a little time. You don't feel nothing till you jerk your head or move yourself, and then it's like as if somebody has beaned you one with an iron girder or something. So they tell me," said Dolly.

"It doesn’t. It takes a little time. You don’t feel anything until you jerk your head or move, and then it’s like someone has hit you with an iron beam or something. That’s what they tell me," said Dolly.

"I guess he must have jerked his head, then. Because all of a sudden he went down and out," Chimp gulped. "You—you don't think he's ... I mean, you're sure this stuff...?"

"I guess he must have jerked his head, then. Because all of a sudden he went down and out," Chimp gulped. "You—you don't think he's ... I mean, you're sure this stuff...?"

Dolly had nothing but contempt for these masculine tremors.

Dolly had nothing but disdain for these manly shudders.

"Of course. Do you suppose I go about the place croaking people? He's all right."

"Of course. Do you think I go around the place scaring people? He's fine."

"Well, he didn't look it. If I'd been a life-insurance company I'd have paid up on him without a yip."

"Well, he didn’t look it. If I were a life insurance company, I would have paid out on him without a second thought."

"He'll wake up with a headache in a little while, but outside of that he'll be as well as he ever was. Where have you been all your life that you don't know how kayo drops act?"

"He'll wake up with a headache soon, but other than that, he'll be fine. Where have you been your whole life that you don't know how kayo drops work?"

"I've never had occasion to be connected with none of this raw work before," said Chimp virtuously. "If you'd of seen him when he slumped down on the table, you wouldn't be feeling so good yourself, maybe. If ever I saw a guy that looked like he was qualified to step straight into a coffin, he was him."

"I've never been involved in any of this rough stuff before," said Chimp with a sense of pride. "If you had seen him when he collapsed on the table, you probably wouldn't feel so great either. If I ever saw a guy who looked like he was ready to lie in a coffin, it was him."

"Aw, be yourself, Chimp!"

"Aw, just be yourself, Chimp!"

"I'm being myself all right, all right."

"I'm definitely being myself."

"Well, then, for Pete's sake, be somebody else. Pull yourself together, why can't you. Have a drink."

"Come on, for Pete's sake, be someone else. Get it together, why can't you? Have a drink."

"Ah!" said Mr. Twist, struck with the idea.

"Wow!" said Mr. Twist, hit by the thought.

His hand was still shaking, but he accomplished the delicate task of mixing a whisky and soda without disaster.

His hand was still shaking, but he managed to mix a whisky and soda without any issues.

"What did you with the remains?" asked Dolly, interested.

"What did you do with the remains?" asked Dolly, curious.

Mr. Twist, who had been raising the glass to his lips, lowered it again. He disapproved of levity of speech at such a moment.

Mr. Twist, who had been bringing the glass to his lips, put it down again. He didn't approve of jokes at a time like this.

"Would you kindly not call him 'the remains,'" he begged. "It's all very well for you to be so easy about it all and to pull this stuff about him doing nothing but wake up with a headache, but what I'm asking myself is, will he wake up at all?"

"Could you please not refer to him as 'the remains,'" he pleaded. "It's easy for you to be so relaxed about everything and act like it's just him waking up with a headache, but what I'm really wondering is, will he even wake up at all?"

"Oh, cut it out! Sure, he'll wake up."

"Oh, come on! Of course, he'll wake up."

"But will it be in this world?"

"But will it be in this world?"

"You drink that up, you poor dumb-bell, and then fix yourself another," advised Dolly. "And make it a bit stronger next time. You seem to need it."

"You finish that off, you poor fool, and then make yourself another," Dolly suggested. "And make it a little stronger next time. You look like you could use it."

Mr. Twist did as directed, and found the treatment beneficial.

Mr. Twist did what he was told, and found the treatment helpful.

"You've nothing to grumble at," Dolly proceeded, still looking on the bright side. "What with all this excitement and all, you seem to have lost that cold of yours."

"You have nothing to complain about," Dolly continued, still staying positive. "With all this excitement, it seems like you've lost that cold of yours."

"That's right," said Chimp, impressed. "It does seem to have got a whole lot better."

"That's right," said Chimp, impressed. "It really does seem to have improved a lot."

"Pity you couldn't have got rid of it a little earlier. Then we wouldn't have had all this trouble. From what I can make of it, you seem to have roused the house by sneezing your head off, and a bunch of the help come and stood looking over the banisters at you."

"Pity you couldn't have gotten rid of it a bit earlier. Then we wouldn't have had all this trouble. From what I can tell, you seem to have woken up the house by sneezing like crazy, and a bunch of the staff came and stood looking over the banisters at you."

Chimp tottered. "You don't mean somebody saw me last night?"

Chimp wobbled. "You don't mean someone saw me last night?"

"Sure they saw you. Didn't Soapy tell you that over the wire?"

"Of course they saw you. Didn't Soapy tell you that on the phone?"

"I could hardly make out all Soapy was saying over the wire. Say! What are we going to do?"

"I could barely hear everything Soapy was saying over the phone. Hey! What are we going to do?"

"Don't you worry. We've done it. The only difficult part is over. Now that we've fixed the remains...."

"Don't worry. We've got this. The hard part is behind us. Now that we've taken care of the remains...."

"Will you please...!"

"Can you please...!"

"Well, call him what you like. Now that we've fixed that guy the thing's simple. By the way, what did you do with him?"

"Well, call him whatever you want. Now that we've taken care of that guy, it's straightforward. By the way, what did you do with him?"

"Flannery took him upstairs."

"Flannery brought him upstairs."

"Where to?"

"Where to next?"

"There's a room on the top floor. Must have been a nursery or something, I guess. Anyway, there's bars to the windows."

"There's a room on the top floor. It must have been a nursery or something, I guess. Anyway, there are bars on the windows."

"How's the door?"

"How's the door doing?"

"Good solid oak. You've got to hand it to the guys who built these old English houses. They knew their groceries. When they spit on their hands and set to work to make a door, they made one. You couldn't push that door down, not if you was an elephant."

"Good solid oak. You have to give credit to the people who built these old English houses. They knew what they were doing. When they spat on their hands and got to work on a door, they really made one. You couldn't push that door down, not even if you were an elephant."

"Well, that's all right, then. Now, listen, Chimp. Here's the low-down. We...." She broke off. "What's that?"

"Well, that's fine, then. Now, listen, Chimp. Here's the deal. We...." She stopped. "What's that?"

"What's what?" asked Mr. Twist, starting violently.

"What's going on?" asked Mr. Twist, jumping in surprise.

"I thought I heard someone outside in the corridor. Go and look."

"I thought I heard someone in the hallway. Go check."

With an infinite caution born of alarm, Mr. Twist crept across the floor, reached the door and flung it open. The passage was empty. He looked up and down it, and Dolly, whose fingers had hovered for an instant over the glass which he had left on the table, sat back with an air of content.

With a heightened sense of caution driven by fear, Mr. Twist tiptoed across the floor, reached the door, and threw it open. The hallway was empty. He glanced up and down it, and Dolly, whose fingers had briefly hovered over the glass he had left on the table, leaned back with a look of satisfaction.

"My mistake," she said. "I thought I heard something."

"My bad," she said. "I thought I heard something."

Chimp returned to the table. He was still much perturbed.

Chimp returned to the table. He was still very upset.

"I wish I'd never gone into this thing," he said, with a sudden gush of self-pity. "I felt all along, what with seeing that magpie and the new moon through glass...."

"I wish I had never gotten into this," he said, overwhelmed with self-pity. "I always felt it, especially after seeing that magpie and the new moon through the glass...."

"Now, listen!" said Dolly vigorously. "Considering you've stood Soapy and me up for practically all there is in this thing except a little small change, I'll ask you kindly, if you don't mind, not to stand there beefing and expecting me to hold your hand and pat you on the head and be a second mother to you. You came into this business because you wanted it. You're getting sixty-five per cent. of the gross. So what's biting you? You're all right so far."

"Now, listen!" Dolly said forcefully. "Since you've basically left Soapy and me hanging for just about everything except a little pocket change, I'm kindly asking you, if you don't mind, to stop complaining and expecting me to coddle you like a second mother. You got into this business because you wanted to. You're making sixty-five percent of the gross. So what's your problem? You're doing fine so far."

It was in Mr. Twist's mind to inquire of his companion precisely what she meant by this expression, but more urgent matter claimed his attention. More even than the exact interpretation of the phrase "so far," he wished to know what the next move was.

It was on Mr. Twist's mind to ask his companion exactly what she meant by this expression, but more urgent matters demanded his focus. More than just the exact meaning of the phrase "so far," he wanted to know what the next step would be.

"What happens now?" he asked.

"What happens next?" he asked.

"We go back to Rudge."

"We're going back to Rudge."

"And collect the stuff?"

"And gather the things?"

"Yes. And then make our getaway."

"Yeah. And then we'll make our escape."

No programme could have outlined more admirably Mr. Twist's own desires. The mere contemplation of it heartened him. He snatched his glass from the table and drained it with a gesture almost swash-buckling.

No program could have described Mr. Twist's desires better. Just thinking about it gave him a boost. He grabbed his glass from the table and chugged it down dramatically.

"Soapy will have doped the old man by this time, eh?"

"Soapy must have drugged the old man by now, right?"

"That's right."

"Exactly."

"But suppose he hasn't been able to?" said Mr. Twist with a return of his old nervousness. "Suppose he hasn't had an opportunity?"

"But what if he hasn't been able to?" Mr. Twist said, his old nervousness coming back. "What if he hasn't had a chance?"

"You can always find an opportunity of doping people. You ought to know that."

"You can always find a chance to deceive people. You should be aware of that."

The implied compliment pleased Chimp.

Chimp appreciated the subtle praise.

"That's right," he chuckled.

"That's right," he laughed.

He nodded his head complacently. And immediately something which may have been an iron girder or possibly the ceiling and the upper parts of the house seemed to strike him on the base of the skull. He had been standing by the table, and now, crumpling at the knees, he slid gently down to the floor. Dolly, regarding him, recognized instantly what he had meant just now when he had spoken of John appearing like a total loss to his life-insurance company. The best you could have said of Alexander Twist at this moment was that he looked peaceful. She drew in her breath a little sharply, and then, being a woman at heart, took a cushion from the armchair and placed it beneath his head.

He nodded his head with satisfaction. Then, suddenly, something that could have been an iron beam or maybe just the ceiling and upper parts of the house seemed to hit him on the back of the head. He had been standing by the table, and now, buckling at the knees, he gently slid down to the floor. Dolly, looking at him, quickly understood what he meant earlier when he had said John seemed like a complete loss to his life insurance company. The best you could say about Alexander Twist in that moment was that he looked peaceful. She took a quick breath, and then, being nurturing by nature, grabbed a cushion from the armchair and placed it under his head.

Only then did she go to the telephone and in a gentle voice ask the operator to connect her with Rudge Hall.

Only then did she go to the phone and, in a soft voice, ask the operator to connect her to Rudge Hall.

"Soapy?"

"Soap opera?"

"Hello!"

"Hey!"

The promptitude with which the summons of the bell had been answered brought a smile of approval to her lips. Soapy, she felt, must have been sitting with his head on the receiver.

The speed with which the bell's summons had been answered brought a smile of approval to her lips. She felt that Soapy must have been sitting with his head on the receiver.

"Listen, sweetie."

"Listen up, sweetheart."

"I'm listening, pettie!"

"I'm listening, buddy!"

"Everything's set."

"All set."

"Have you fixed that guy?"

"Did you fix that guy?"

"Sure, precious. And Chimp, too."

"Sure, babe. And Chimp, too."

"How's that? Chimp?"

"How's that? Chimp?"

"Sure. We don't want Chimp around, do we, with that sixty-five—thirty-five stuff of his? I just slipped a couple of drops into his highball and he's gone off as peaceful as a lamb. Say, wait a minute," she added, as the wire hummed with Mr. Molloy's low-voiced congratulations. "Hello!" she said, returning.

"Sure. We don’t want Chimp hanging around, right? With that sixty-five—thirty-five stuff of his? I just dropped a couple of drops into his highball and he’s out cold like a baby. Hold on a second," she said, as the line buzzed with Mr. Molloy's quiet praises. "Hello!" she said, coming back.

"What were you doing, honey? Did you hear somebody?"

"What were you doing, babe? Did you hear someone?"

"No. I caught sight of a bunch of lilies in a vase, and I just slipped across and put one of them in Chimp's hand. Made it seem more sort of natural. Now listen, Soapy. Everything's clear for you at your end now, so go right ahead and clean up. I'm going to beat it in that guy Carroll's runabout, and I haven't much time, so don't start talking about the weather or nothing. I'm going to London, to the Belvidere. You collect the stuff and meet me there. Is that all straight?"

"No. I saw a bunch of lilies in a vase, so I just reached over and put one in Chimp's hand. It made things feel a bit more natural. Now listen, Soapy. Everything's set on your end, so go ahead and take care of it. I'm going to make a quick getaway in that guy Carroll's runabout, and I don't have much time, so don't start talking about the weather or anything. I'm heading to London, to the Belvidere. You gather the stuff and meet me there. Is that clear?"

"But, pettie!"

"But, cutie!"

"Now what?"

"What's next?"

"How am I to get the stuff away?"

"How am I supposed to get the stuff out of here?"

"For goodness' sake! You can drive a car, can't you? Old Carmody's car was outside the stable yard when I left. I guess it's there still. Get the stuff and then go and tell the chauffeur that old Carmody wants to see him. Then, when he's gone, climb in and drive to Birmingham. Leave the car outside the station and take a train. That's simple enough, isn't it?"

"For goodness' sake! You can drive, right? Old Carmody's car was parked outside the stable yard when I left. I assume it's still there. Grab the stuff and then go tell the chauffeur that old Carmody wants to see him. After he's gone, hop in and drive to Birmingham. Leave the car outside the station and take a train. That sounds easy enough, doesn't it?"

There was a long pause. Admiration seemed to have deprived Mr. Molloy of speech.

There was a long pause. It seemed that admiration had left Mr. Molloy speechless.

"Honey," he said at length, in a hushed voice, "when it comes to the real smooth stuff you're there every time. Let me just tell you...."

"Honey," he said after a pause, in a quiet voice, "when it comes to the real smooth stuff, you're always there. Let me just tell you...."

"All right, baby," said Dolly. "Save it till later. I'm in a hurry."

"Alright, babe," said Dolly. "Hold on to it for later. I’m in a rush."


CHAPTER X

I

I

Soapy Molloy replaced the receiver, and came out of the telephone cupboard glowing with the resolve to go right ahead and clean up as his helpmeet had directed. Like all good husbands, he felt that his wife was an example and an inspiration to him. Mopping his fine forehead, for it had been warm in the cupboard with the door shut, he stood for a while and mused, sketching out in his mind a plan of campaign.

Soapy Molloy hung up the phone and stepped out of the small telephone booth filled with determination to start cleaning up as his partner had instructed. Like any good husband, he saw his wife as a role model and a source of motivation. Wiping his forehead, which had gotten warm with the door closed, he paused for a moment to think, mentally outlining a strategy for his tasks.

The prudent man, before embarking on any enterprise which may at a moment's notice necessitate his skipping away from a given spot like a scalded cat, will always begin by preparing his lines of retreat. Mr. Molloy's first act was to go to the stable yard in order to ascertain with his own eyes that the Dex-Mayo was still there.

The cautious person, before starting any task that might suddenly require him to dash away like a scared cat, will always prepare his escape routes first. Mr. Molloy's first action was to head to the stable yard to see for himself that the Dex-Mayo was still there.

It was. It stood out on the gravel, simply waiting for someone to spring to its wheel and be off.

It was. It stood out on the gravel, just waiting for someone to jump on its wheel and take off.

So far, so good. But how far actually was it? The really difficult part of the operations, Mr. Molloy could not but recognize, still lay before him. The knock-out drops nestled in his waistcoat pocket all ready for use, but in order to bring about the happy ending it was necessary for him, like some conjuror doing a trick, to transfer them thence to the interior of Mr. Lester Carmody. And little by little, chilling his enthusiasm, there crept upon Soapy the realization that he had not a notion how the deuce this was to be done.

So far, so good. But how far was it really? Mr. Molloy couldn't deny that the toughest part of the operations was still ahead of him. The knockout drops sat in his waistcoat pocket, ready to use, but to achieve the desired outcome, he needed to, like some magician performing a trick, transfer them from there inside Mr. Lester Carmody. And gradually, dampening his excitement, Soapy began to realize that he had no idea how on earth he was going to do that.

The whole question of administering knock-out drops to a fellow creature is a very delicate and complex one. So much depends on the co-operation of the party of the second part. Before you can get anything in the nature of action, your victim must first be induced to start drinking something. At Healthward Ho, Soapy had gathered from the recent telephone conversation, no obstacles had arisen. The thing had been, apparently, from the start a sort of jolly carousal. But at Rudge Hall, it was plain, matters were not going to be nearly so simple.

The whole issue of giving knock-out drops to someone is very delicate and complicated. So much relies on the cooperation of the other person involved. Before you can take any action, your target needs to be persuaded to start drinking something. At Healthward Ho, Soapy had gathered from the recent phone call that there were no obstacles. It seemed, from the beginning, to be more of a fun party. But at Rudge Hall, it was clear that things were not going to be nearly as straightforward.

When you are a guest in a man's house, you cannot very well go about thrusting drinks on your host at half-past eleven in the morning. Probably Mr. Carmody would not think of taking liquid refreshment till lunchtime, and then there would be a butler in and out of the room all the while. Besides, lunch would not be for another two hours or more, and the whole essence of this enterprise was that it should be put through swiftly and at once.

When you're a guest in someone's home, you can't just start pushing drinks on your host at 11:30 in the morning. Mr. Carmody probably wouldn't consider having any refreshments until lunch, and even then, a butler would be in and out of the room the whole time. Plus, lunch isn't for another two hours or so, and the main point of this plan was to get it done quickly and right away.

Mr. Molloy groaned in spirit. He wandered forth into the garden, turning the problem over in his mind with growing desperation, and had just come to the conclusion that he was mentally unequal to it, when, reaching the low wall that bordered the moat, he saw a sight which sent the blood coursing joyously through his veins once more—a sight which made the world a thing of sunshine and bird song again.

Mr. Molloy groaned inwardly. He stepped out into the garden, trying to think through the problem with increasing frustration, and had just decided that he wasn’t up to it mentally when he reached the low wall by the moat. There, he saw something that made his blood rush with excitement again—a sight that turned the world back into a place filled with sunshine and birdsong.

Out in the middle of the moat lay the punt. In the punt sat Mr. Carmody. And in Mr. Carmody's hand was a fishing rod.

Out in the middle of the moat was the small boat. In the boat sat Mr. Carmody. And in Mr. Carmody's hand was a fishing rod.

Æsthetically considered, wearing as he did a pink shirt and a slouch hat which should long ago have been given to the deserving poor, Mr. Carmody was not much of a spectacle, but Soapy, eyeing him, felt that he had never beheld anything lovelier. He was not a fisherman himself, but he knew all about fishermen. They became, he was aware, when engaged on their favourite pursuit, virtually monomaniacs. Earthquakes might occur in their immediate neighbourhood, dynasties fall and pestilences ravage the land, but they would just go on fishing. As long as the bait held out, Lester Carmody, sitting in that punt, was for all essential purposes as good as if he had been crammed to the brim of the finest knock-out drops. It was as though he were in another world.

Aesthetically speaking, Mr. Carmody, in his pink shirt and a slouch hat that should have long ago been donated to those in need, wasn’t much to look at. But Soapy, watching him, thought he’d never seen anything more beautiful. He wasn’t a fisherman himself, but he knew all about them. He understood that when they were out doing what they loved, they became almost obsessed. Earthquakes could happen nearby, governments could crumble, and diseases could spread, but they would just keep fishing. As long as the bait lasted, Lester Carmody, sitting in that boat, was just as good as if he were completely out of it from the best drugs. It was like he was in another world.

Exhilaration filled Soapy like a tonic.

Exhilaration rushed through Soapy like a jolt of energy.

"Any luck?" he shouted.

"Any luck?" he called.

"Wah, wah, wah," replied Mr. Carmody inaudibly.

"Wah, wah, wah," Mr. Carmody replied silently.

"Stick to it," cried Soapy. "Atta-boy!"

"Keep at it," shouted Soapy. "Good job!"

With an encouraging wave of the hand he hurried back to the house. The problem which a moment before had seemed to defy solution had now become so simple and easy that a child could have negotiated it—any child, that is to say, capable of holding a hatchet and endowed with sufficient strength to break a cupboard door with it.

With an encouraging wave of his hand, he rushed back to the house. The issue that just moments ago had seemed impossible to solve had now become so straightforward that even a child could handle it—any child, that is, who could hold a hatchet and had enough strength to break down a cupboard door with it.

"I'm telling the birds, telling the bees," sang Soapy gaily, charging into the hall, "Telling the flowers, telling the trees how I love you...."

"I'm telling the birds, telling the bees," sang Soapy cheerfully, bursting into the hall, "Telling the flowers, telling the trees how I love you...."

"Sir?" said Sturgis respectfully, suddenly becoming manifest out of the infinite.

"Excuse me, sir?" Sturgis said respectfully, suddenly appearing from nowhere.

Soapy gazed at the butler blankly, his wild wood-notes dying away in a guttural gurgle. Apart from the embarrassment which always comes upon a man when caught singing, he was feeling, as Sturgis himself would have put it, stottled. A moment before, the place had been completely free from butlers, and where this one could have come from was more than he could understand. Rudge Hall's old retainer did not look the sort of man who would pop up through traps, but there seemed no other explanation of his presence.

Soapy stared at the butler, dazed, his wild singing fading into a low gurgle. Besides the usual embarrassment of being caught singing, he felt, as Sturgis would say, completely confused. Just a moment before, there hadn’t been any butlers around, and he couldn't figure out where this one had come from. The longtime servant of Rudge Hall didn’t seem like the type to suddenly appear out of nowhere, but there didn’t seem to be any other explanation for his presence.

And then, close to the cupboard door, Soapy espied another door, covered with green baize. This, evidently, was the Sturgis bolt-hole.

And then, near the cupboard door, Soapy spotted another door, covered with green felt. This was clearly the Sturgis bolt-hole.

"Nothing," he said.

"Nothing," he said.

"I thought you called, sir."

"I thought you called, sir."

"No."

"Nope."

"Lovely day, sir."

"Beautiful day, sir."

"Beautiful," said Soapy.

"Beautiful," Soapy said.

He gazed bulgily at this inconvenient old fossil. Once more, shadows had fallen about his world, and he was brooding again on the deep gulf that is fixed between artistic conception and detail work.

He stared intensely at this annoying old fossil. Once again, shadows had fallen over his world, and he was lost in thought about the huge gap that exists between artistic vision and the nitty-gritty details.

The broad, artistic conception of breaking open the cupboard door and getting away with the swag while Mr. Carmody, anchored out on the moat, dabbled for bream or dibbled for chub or sniggled for eels or whatever weak-minded thing it is that fishermen do when left to themselves in the middle of a sheet of water, was magnificent. It was bold, dashing, big in every sense of the word. Only when you came to inspect it in detail did it occur to you that it might also be a little noisy.

The big, creative idea of bursting open the cupboard door and making off with the loot while Mr. Carmody, sitting out on the moat, fished for bream, probed for chub, or wriggled for eels—or whatever simple-minded thing fishermen do when they’re alone in the middle of a body of water—was incredible. It was daring, impressive, grand in every way. But when you looked closer, you might realize that it could also be a bit loud.

That was the fatal flaw—the noise. The more Soapy examined the scheme, the more clearly did he see that it could not be carried through in even comparative quiet. And the very first blow of the hammer or axe or chisel selected for the operation must inevitably bring Methuselah's little brother popping through that green baize door, full of inquiries.

That was the critical mistake—the noise. The more Soapy thought about the plan, the clearer it became that it couldn't be done in even a relative silence. And the very first strike of the hammer, axe, or chisel chosen for the job would undoubtedly send Methuselah's little brother bursting through that green baize door, full of questions.

"Hell!" said Soapy.

"Dammit!" said Soapy.

"Sir?"

"Excuse me?"

"Nothing," said Soapy. "I was just thinking."

"Nothing," Soapy said. "I was just thinking."

He continued to think, and to such effect that before long he had begun to see daylight. There is no doubt that in time of stress the human mind has an odd tendency to take off its coat and roll up its sleeves and generally spread itself in a spasm of unwonted energy. Probably if this thing had been put up to Mr. Molloy as an academic problem over the nuts and wine after dinner, he would have had to confess himself baffled. Now, however, with such vital issues at stake, it took him but a few minutes to reach the conclusion that what he required, as he could not break open a cupboard door in silence, was some plausible reason for making a noise.

He kept thinking, and eventually, he started to see things clearly. There's no doubt that in stressful times, the human mind has a strange way of rolling up its sleeves and generally tapping into unexpected energy. If Mr. Molloy had been presented this as an academic problem over drinks after dinner, he probably would have admitted he was stumped. However, with such important matters at play now, it took him only a few minutes to realize that what he needed, since he couldn't quietly break open a cupboard door, was a convincing reason to make some noise.

He followed up this line of thought. A noise of smashing wood. In what branch of human activity may a man smash wood blamelessly? The answer is simple. When he is doing carpentering. What sort of carpentering? Why, making something. What? Oh, anything. Yes, but what? Well, say for example a rabbit hutch. But why a rabbit hutch? Well, a man might very easily have a daughter who, in her girlish, impulsive way, had decided to keep pet rabbits, mightn't he? There actually were pet rabbits on the Rudge Hall estate, weren't there? Certainly there were. Soapy had seen them down at one of the lodges.

He continued with this train of thought. He heard the sound of wood breaking. In what part of human activity can a person break wood without blame? The answer is straightforward. When he’s doing carpentry. What kind of carpentry? Well, making something. Like what? Oh, anything really. Yes, but what exactly? How about, for instance, a rabbit hutch? But why a rabbit hutch? Well, a man could easily have a daughter who, in her youthful, impulsive way, decided to keep pet rabbits, right? There actually were pet rabbits on the Rudge Hall estate, weren’t there? Of course they were. Soapy had seen them at one of the lodges.

The thing began to look good. It only remained to ascertain whether Sturgis was the right recipient for this kind of statement. The world may be divided broadly into two classes—men who will believe you when you suddenly inform them at half-past eleven on a summer morning that you propose to start making rabbit hutches, and men who will not. Sturgis looked as if he belonged to the former and far more likeable class. He looked, indeed, like a man who would believe anything.

The situation started to seem promising. It was just a matter of figuring out if Sturgis was the right person for this kind of announcement. People can generally be split into two categories—those who will accept it when you suddenly tell them at 11:30 on a summer morning that you plan to start building rabbit hutches, and those who won’t. Sturgis appeared to fit into the former, more agreeable group. He honestly looked like a guy who would believe anything.

"Say!" said Soapy.

"Hey!" said Soapy.

"Sir?"

"Excuse me?"

"My daughter wants me to make her a rabbit hutch."

"My daughter wants me to build her a rabbit hutch."

"Indeed, sir?"

"Really, sir?"

Soapy felt relieved. There had been no incredulity in the other's gaze—on the contrary, something that looked very much like a sort of senile enthusiasm. He had the air of a butler who had heard good news from home.

Soapy felt relieved. There was no disbelief in the other person's eyes—on the contrary, there seemed to be a kind of elderly excitement. He carried himself like a butler who had just received good news from home.

"Have you got such a thing as a packing case or a sugar box or something like that? And a hatchet?"

"Do you have a packing box or a sugar container or something like that? And an axe?"

"Yes, sir."

"Sure thing."

"Then fetch them along."

"Then bring them along."

"Very good, sir."

"Very good, sir."

The butler disappeared through his green baize door, and Soapy, to fill in the time of waiting, examined the cupboard. It appeared to be a very ordinary sort of cupboard, the kind that a resolute man can open with one well-directed blow. Soapy felt complacent. Though primarily a thinker, it pleased him to feel that he could be the man of action when the occasion called.

The butler went through his green fabric door, and Soapy, while waiting, looked at the cupboard. It seemed like a pretty standard cupboard, the kind that a determined person could open with one solid hit. Soapy felt satisfied. Even though he was mainly a thinker, it made him happy to know that he could be a man of action when he needed to be.

There was a noise of bumping without. Sturgis reappeared, packing case in one hand, hatchet in the other, looking like Noah taking ship's stores aboard the Ark.

There was a noise of bumping outside. Sturgis came back, carrying a packing case in one hand and a hatchet in the other, looking like Noah loading supplies onto the Ark.

"Here they are, sir."

"Here they are, sir."

"Thanks."

"Thank you."

"I used to keep roberts when I was a lad, sir," said the butler. "Oh, dear, yes. Many's the robert I've made a pet of in my time. Roberts and white mice, those were what I was fondest of. And newts in a little aquarium."

"I used to have pet rabbits when I was a kid, sir," the butler said. "Oh, yes, definitely. I've had many rabbits that I made pets over the years. Rabbits and white mice were my favorites. And newts in a tiny aquarium."

He leaned easily against the wall, beaming, and Soapy, with deep concern, became aware that the Last of the Great Victorians proposed to make this thing a social gathering. He appeared to be regarding Soapy as the nucleus of a salon.

He leaned casually against the wall, smiling, and Soapy, with deep concern, realized that the Last of the Great Victorians planned to turn this into a social event. He seemed to see Soapy as the center of a gathering.

"Don't let me keep you," said Soapy.

"Don't let me hold you up," said Soapy.

"You aren't keeping me, sir," the butler assured him. "Oh, no, sir, you aren't keeping me. I've done my silver. It will be a pleasure to watch you, sir. Quite likely I can give you a hint or two if you've never made a robert hutch before. Many's the hutch I've made in my time. As a lad, I was very handy at that sort of thing."

"You’re not keeping me, sir," the butler reassured him. "Oh, no, sir, you’re not keeping me. I’ve finished with the silver. It’ll be a pleasure to watch you, sir. I can probably give you a tip or two if you’ve never made a robert hutch before. I’ve made plenty of hutches in my time. As a kid, I was pretty good at that kind of thing."

A dull despair settled upon Soapy. It was plain to him now that he had unwittingly delivered himself over into the clutches of a bore who had probably been pining away for someone on whom to pour out his wealth of stored-up conversation. Words had begun to flutter out of this butler like bats out of a barn. He had become a sort of human Topical Talk on rabbits. He was speaking of rabbits he had known in his hot youth—their manners, customs, and the amount of lettuce they had consumed per diem. To a man interested in rabbits but too lazy to look the subject up in the encyclopædia the narrative would have been enthralling. It induced in Soapy a feverishness that touched the skirts of homicidal mania. The thought came into his mind that there are other uses to which a hatchet may be put besides the making of rabbit hutches. England trembled on the verge of being short one butler.

A dull despair settled over Soapy. It was clear to him now that he had unwittingly put himself in the grip of a bore who had probably been longing for someone to unload his endless conversation on. Words started streaming out of this butler like bats from a barn. He had turned into a kind of human Topical Talk on rabbits. He was talking about rabbits he had known in his younger days—their habits, customs, and how much lettuce they ate each day. For someone interested in rabbits but too lazy to research the topic, the story could have been captivating. Instead, it made Soapy feel a frantic urge that bordered on violent madness. The thought crossed his mind that there are other ways to use a hatchet besides building rabbit hutches. England teetered on the edge of losing one butler.

Sturgis had now become involved in a long story of his early manhood, and even had Soapy been less distrait he might have found it difficult to enjoy it to the full. It was about an acquaintance of his who had kept rabbits, and it suffered in lucidity from his unfortunate habit of pronouncing rabbits "roberts," combined with the fact that by a singular coincidence the acquaintance had been a Mr. Roberts. Roberts, it seemed, had been deeply attached to roberts. In fact, his practice of keeping roberts in his bedroom had led to trouble with Mrs. Roberts, and in the end Mrs. Roberts had drowned the roberts in the pond and Roberts, who thought the world of his roberts and not quite so highly of Mrs. Roberts, had never forgiven her.

Sturgis had now gotten involved in a lengthy story from his younger years, and even if Soapy had been more focused, he might have found it hard to fully enjoy it. It was about a friend of his who had kept rabbits, and it was confusing because of his annoying habit of calling rabbits "roberts," along with the odd coincidence that the friend’s name was Mr. Roberts. Apparently, Roberts had been very fond of his roberts. In fact, his habit of keeping roberts in his bedroom had caused problems with Mrs. Roberts, and eventually, Mrs. Roberts had drowned the roberts in the pond. Roberts, who cherished his roberts far more than he did Mrs. Roberts, had never forgiven her for it.

Here Sturgis paused, apparently for comment.

Here Sturgis paused, seemingly waiting for a response.

"Is that so?" said Soapy, breathing heavily.

"Really?" Soapy said, out of breath.

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

"In the pond?"

"In the pond?"

"In the pond, sir."

"In the pond, sir."

Like some Open Sesame, the word suddenly touched a chord in Soapy's mind.

Like a magic phrase, the word suddenly struck a chord in Soapy's mind.

"Say, listen," he said. "All the while we've been talking I was forgetting that Mr. Carmody is out there on the pond."

"Hey, listen," he said. "This whole time we've been talking, I forgot that Mr. Carmody is out there on the pond."

"The moat, sir?"

"Is this the moat, sir?"

"Call it what you like. Anyway, he's there, fishing, and he told me to tell you to take him out something to drink."

"Call it whatever you want. Anyway, he's there, fishing, and he asked me to tell you to bring him something to drink."

Immediately, Sturgis, the lecturer, with a change almost startling in its abruptness, became Sturgis, the butler, once more. The fanatic rabbit-gleam died out of his eyes.

Immediately, Sturgis, the lecturer, with a change that was almost shocking in its suddenness, became Sturgis, the butler, once again. The wild, fanatic gleam in his eyes faded away.

"Very good, sir."

"Sounds great, sir."

"I should hurry. His tongue was hanging out when I left him."

"I need to hurry. His tongue was hanging out when I left him."

For an instant the butler wavered. The words had recalled to his mind a lop-eared doe which he had once owned, whose habit of putting out its tongue and gasping had been the cause of some concern to him in the late 'seventies. But he recovered himself. Registering a mental resolve to seek out this new-made friend of his later and put the complete facts before him, he passed through the green baize door.

For a moment, the butler hesitated. The words reminded him of a floppy-eared rabbit he used to own, whose habit of sticking out its tongue and gasping had worried him back in the late '70s. But he regained his composure. Making a mental note to find this new friend of his later and share all the details, he walked through the green baize door.

Soapy, alone at last, did not delay. With all the pent up energy which had been accumulating within him during a quarter of an hour which had seemed a lifetime, he swung the hatchet and brought it down. The panel splintered. The lock snapped. The door swung open.

Soapy, finally alone, didn't waste any time. With all the energy that had built up inside him during what felt like an eternity of fifteen minutes, he swung the hatchet and brought it down. The panel shattered. The lock broke. The door swung open.

There was an electric switch inside the cupboard. He pressed it down and was able to see clearly. And, having seen clearly, he drew back, his lips trembling with half-spoken words of the regrettable kind which a man picks up in the course of a lifetime spent in the less refined social circles of New York, Philadelphia, and Chicago.

There was an electric switch inside the cupboard. He pressed it down and could see clearly. And, having seen clearly, he pulled back, his lips quivering with half-spoken words of the regrettable kind that a man picks up over a lifetime spent in the less refined social circles of New York, Philadelphia, and Chicago.

The cupboard contained an old raincoat, two hats, a rusty golf club, six croquet balls, a pamphlet on stock-breeding, three umbrellas, a copy of the Parish Magazine for the preceding November, a shoe, a mouse, and a smell of apples, but no suitcase.

The cupboard had an old raincoat, two hats, a rusty golf club, six croquet balls, a pamphlet on stock breeding, three umbrellas, a copy of the Parish Magazine from last November, a shoe, a mouse, and the scent of apples, but no suitcase.

That much Soapy had been able to see in the first awful, disintegrating instant.

That much Soapy had been able to see in the first terrible, falling apart moment.

No bag, box, portmanteau, or suitcase of any kind or description whatsoever.

No bag, box, suitcase, or any kind of luggage at all.


II

II

Hope does not readily desert the human breast. After the first numbing impact of any shock, we most of us have a tendency to try to persuade ourselves that things may not be so bad as they seem. Some explanation, we feel, will be forthcoming shortly, putting the whole matter in a different light. And so, after a few moments during which he stood petrified, muttering some of the comments which on the face of it the situation seemed to demand, Soapy cheered up a little.

Hope doesn't easily leave the human heart. After the initial shock wears off, most of us tend to convince ourselves that things might not be as bad as they appear. We believe some explanation will come soon, giving everything a new perspective. So, after a few moments of standing frozen, mumbling some of the comments that seemed appropriate for the situation, Soapy felt a bit better.

He had had, he reflected, no opportunity of private speech with his host this morning. If Mr. Carmody had decided to change his plans and deposit the suitcase in some other hiding place he might have done so in quite good faith without Soapy's knowledge. For all he knew, in mentally labelling Mr. Carmody as a fat, pop-eyed, crooked, swindling, pie-faced, double-crossing Judas, he might be doing him an injustice. Feeling calmer, though still anxious, he left the house and started toward the moat.

He realized he hadn’t gotten a chance to talk privately with his host that morning. If Mr. Carmody had chosen to change his plans and stash the suitcase somewhere else, he could have done it sincerely without Soapy knowing. For all he knew, by picturing Mr. Carmody as a fat, bulging-eyed, crooked, cheating, pie-faced, two-timing traitor, he might actually be misjudging him. Feeling a bit calmer but still worried, he left the house and headed toward the moat.

Half-way down the garden, he encountered Sturgis, returning with an empty tray.

Halfway down the garden, he ran into Sturgis, coming back with an empty tray.

"You must have misunderstood Mr. Carmody, sir," said the butler, genially, as one rabbit fancier to another. "He says he did not ask for any drink. But he came ashore and had it. If you're looking for him, you will find him in the boathouse."

"You must have misunderstood Mr. Carmody, sir," said the butler, friendly, like one rabbit enthusiast to another. "He says he didn't ask for any drink. But he came ashore and had some anyway. If you're looking for him, you’ll find him in the boathouse."

And in the boathouse Mr. Carmody was, lolling at his ease on the cushions of the punt, sipping the contents of a long glass.

And in the boathouse, Mr. Carmody was lounging comfortably on the cushions of the punt, sipping from a tall glass.

"Hullo," said Mr. Carmody. "There you are."

"Halo," said Mr. Carmody. "There you are."

Soapy descended the steps. What he had to say was not the kind of thing a prudent man shouts at long range.

Soapy went down the steps. What he needed to say wasn't the type of thing a sensible person shouts from a distance.

"Say!" said Soapy in a cautious undertone. "I've been trying to get a word with you all the morning. But that darned policeman was around all the time."

"Hey!" Soapy said quietly. "I've been trying to talk to you all morning. But that annoying cop was here the whole time."

"Something on your mind?" said Mr. Carmody affably. "I've caught two perch, a bream, and a grayling," he added, finishing the contents of his glass with a good deal of relish.

"Got something on your mind?" Mr. Carmody asked cheerfully. "I've caught two perch, a bream, and a grayling," he added, finishing off his drink with a lot of enjoyment.

Such was the condition of Soapy's nervous system that he very nearly damned the perch, the bream, and the grayling, in the order named. But he checked himself in time. If ever, he felt, there was a moment when diplomacy was needed, this was it.

Such was the state of Soapy's nerves that he almost cursed the perch, the bream, and the grayling, in that order. But he caught himself just in time. If there was ever a moment when he needed to be diplomatic, it was now.

"Listen," he said, "I've been thinking."

"Listen," he said, "I've been thinking."

"Yes?"

"What's up?"

"I've been wondering if, after all, that closet you were going to put the stuff in is a safe place. Somebody might be apt to take a look in it. Maybe," said Soapy, tensely, "that occurred to you?"

"I've been thinking about whether that closet you were going to use for the stuff is really a safe spot. Someone could easily peek inside it. Maybe," Soapy said nervously, "you considered that?"

"What makes you think that?"

"What makes you say that?"

"It just crossed my mind."

"It just came to me."

"Oh? I thought perhaps you might have been having a look in that cupboard yourself."

"Oh? I thought maybe you were checking in that cupboard yourself."

Soapy moistened his lips, which had become uncomfortably dry.

Soapy wet his dry lips, which had become uncomfortably chapped.

"But you locked it, surely?" he said.

"But you locked it, right?" he said.

"Yes, I locked it," said Mr. Carmody. "But it struck me that after you had got the butler out of the way by telling him to bring me a drink, you might have thought of breaking the door open."

"Yeah, I locked it," Mr. Carmody said. "But it occurred to me that after you got the butler out of the way by asking him to bring me a drink, you could have considered breaking the door down."

In the silence which followed this devastating remark there suddenly made itself heard an odd, gurgling noise like a leaking cistern, and Soapy, gazing at his host, was shocked to observe that he had given himself up to an apoplectic spasm of laughter. Mr. Carmody's rotund body was quivering like a jelly. His eyes were closed, and he was rocking himself to and fro. And from his lips proceeded those hideous sounds of mirth.

In the silence that followed this shocking comment, an unusual gurgling noise like a dripping faucet broke through, and Soapy, looking at his host, was taken aback to see that he had succumbed to a fit of laughter. Mr. Carmody's round body was shaking like jelly. His eyes were shut, and he was swaying back and forth. From his lips came those awful sounds of laughter.

The hope which until this moment had been sustaining Soapy had never been a strong, robust hope. From birth it had been an invalid. And now, as he listened to this laughter, the poor, sickly thing coughed quietly and died.

The hope that had been keeping Soapy going until this point was never a strong, vibrant hope. From the beginning, it had been weak. And now, as he listened to this laughter, the poor, fragile thing quietly coughed and faded away.

"Oh dear!" said Mr. Carmody, recovering. "Very funny. Very funny."

"Oh no!" said Mr. Carmody, getting back on his feet. "That's hilarious. Really hilarious."

"You think it's funny, do you?" said Soapy.

"You think it's funny, huh?" said Soapy.

"I do," said Mr. Carmody sincerely. "I wish I could have seen your face when you looked in that cupboard."

"I do," Mr. Carmody said earnestly. "I wish I could have seen your face when you looked in that cupboard."

Soapy had nothing to say. He was beaten, crushed, routed, and he knew it. He stared out hopelessly on a bleak world. Outside the boathouse the sun was still shining, but not for Soapy.

Soapy had nothing to say. He was defeated, crushed, and he knew it. He looked out hopelessly at a bleak world. Outside the boathouse, the sun was still shining, but not for Soapy.

"I've seen through you all along, my man," proceeded Mr. Carmody, with ungenerous triumph. "Not from the very beginning, perhaps, because I really did suppose for a while that you were what you professed to be. The first thing that made me suspicious was when I cabled over to New York to make inquiries about a well-known financier named Thomas G. Molloy and was informed that no such person existed."

"I've seen right through you the whole time, my man," Mr. Carmody continued, feeling smug. "Not from the very beginning, maybe, because I honestly thought for a bit that you were who you claimed to be. The first thing that raised my suspicions was when I sent a cable to New York to check on a well-known financier named Thomas G. Molloy and found out that no such person existed."

Soapy did not speak. The bitterness of his meditations precluded words. His eyes were fixed on the trees and flowers on the other side of the water, and he was disliking these very much. Nature had done its best for the scene, and he thought Nature a washout.

Soapy didn’t say anything. The bitterness of his thoughts blocked any words. His eyes were glued to the trees and flowers on the other side of the water, and he really didn’t like them. Nature had done its best to make the scene beautiful, but he thought it was a total letdown.

"And then," proceeded Mr. Carmody, "I listened outside the study window while you and your friends were having your little discussion. And I heard all I wanted to hear. Next time you have one of these board meetings of yours, Mr. Molloy, I suggest that you close the window and lower your voices."

"And then," Mr. Carmody continued, "I stood outside the study window while you and your friends were having your discussion. I heard everything I needed to hear. Next time you have one of these board meetings, Mr. Molloy, I suggest you close the window and keep your voices down."

"Yeah?" said Soapy.

"Yeah?" Soapy replied.

It was not, he forced himself to admit, much of a retort, but it was the best he could think of. He was in the depths, and men who are in the depths seldom excel in the matter of rapier-like repartee.

It wasn't, he had to acknowledge, much of a comeback, but it was the best he could come up with. He was at his lowest, and people who are at their lowest rarely shine when it comes to quick-witted responses.

"I thought the matter over, and decided that my best plan was to allow matters to proceed. I was disappointed, of course, to discover that that cheque of yours for a million or two million or whatever it was would not be coming my way. But," said Mr. Carmody philosophically, "there is always the insurance money. It should amount to a nice little sum. Not what a man like you, accustomed to big transactions with Mr. Schwab and Pierpont Morgan, would call much, of course, but quite satisfactory to me."

"I thought it through and decided that the best approach was to let things unfold. I was obviously disappointed to find out that your check for a million or two million or however much it was wouldn’t be coming my way. But," Mr. Carmody said with a shrug, "there’s always the insurance money. It should add up to a decent amount. It’s not what someone like you, who’s used to big deals with Mr. Schwab and Pierpont Morgan, would consider significant, of course, but it’s perfectly fine for me."

"You think so?" said Soapy, goaded to speech. "You think you're going to clean up on the insurance?"

"You really think that?" Soapy said, pushed into speaking. "You think you're going to cash in on the insurance?"

"I do."

"I do."

"Then, say, listen, let me tell you something. The insurance company is going to send a fellow down to inquire, isn't it? Well, what's to prevent me spilling the beans?"

"Then, I mean, listen, let me tell you something. The insurance company is going to send someone over to ask questions, right? So, what’s stopping me from spilling the beans?"

"I beg your pardon?"

"Excuse me?"

"What's to keep me from telling him the burglary was a put-up job?"

"What's stopping me from telling him the burglary was a setup?"

Mr. Carmody smiled tranquilly.

Mr. Carmody smiled calmly.

"Your good sense, I should imagine. How could you make such a story credible without involving yourself in more unpleasantness than I should imagine you would desire? I think I shall be able to rely on you for sympathetic silence, Mr. Molloy."

"Your common sense, I would guess. How could you make such a story believable without getting caught up in more trouble than I assume you'd want? I believe I can count on you to keep quiet about this, Mr. Molloy."

"Yeah?"

"Seriously?"

"I think so."

"I believe so."

And Soapy, reflecting, thought so, too. For the process of bean-spilling to be enjoyable, he realized, the conditions have to be right.

And Soapy, thinking it over, agreed. He realized that for sharing secrets to be enjoyable, the conditions have to be just right.

"I am offering a little reward," said Mr. Carmody, gently urging the punt out into the open, "just to make everything seem more natural. One thousand pounds is the sum I am proposing to give for the recovery of this stolen property. You had better try for that. Well, I must not keep you here all the morning, chattering away like this. No doubt you have much to do."

"I’m offering a small reward," Mr. Carmody said, gently pushing the boat out into the open water, "to make everything feel more natural. I’m proposing to give one thousand pounds for the recovery of this stolen property. You should definitely go for that. Well, I shouldn’t keep you here all morning, chatting like this. I’m sure you have a lot to do."

The punt floated out into the sunshine, and the roof of the boathouse hid this fat, conscienceless man from Soapy's eyes. From somewhere out in the great open spaces beyond came the sound of a paddle, wielded with a care-free joyousness. Whatever might be his guest's state of mind, Mr. Carmody was plainly in the pink.

The boat drifted into the sunlight, and the roof of the boathouse blocked this chubby, unfeeling man from Soapy's view. From somewhere in the vast open spaces beyond came the sound of a paddle, used with a carefree joy. No matter what his guest was feeling, Mr. Carmody was clearly in a great mood.

Soapy climbed the steps listlessly. The interview had left him weak and shaken. He brooded dully on this revelation of the inky depths of Lester Carmody's soul. It seemed to him that if this was what England's upper classes (who ought to be setting an example) were like, Great Britain could not hope to continue much longer as a first-class power, and it gave him in his anguish a little satisfaction to remember that in years gone by his ancestors had thrown off Britain's yoke. Beyond burning his eyebrows one Fourth of July, when a boy, with a maroon that exploded prematurely, he had never thought much about this affair before, but now he was conscious of a glow of patriotic fervour. If General Washington had been present at that moment Soapy would have shaken hands with him.

Soapy climbed the steps tiredly. The interview had left him feeling weak and shaken. He reflected gloomily on the dark depths of Lester Carmody's character. It struck him that if this was how England's upper classes (who should be setting an example) behaved, Great Britain couldn’t expect to remain a top power for much longer. In his distress, he found some small comfort in remembering that his ancestors had once freed themselves from Britain's control. Aside from burning his eyebrows one Fourth of July as a kid with a firecracker that went off too soon, he hadn’t thought much about it before, but now he felt a surge of patriotic pride. If General Washington had been there at that moment, Soapy would have shaken his hand.

Soapy wandered aimlessly through the sunlit garden. The little spurt of consolation caused by the reflection that some hundred and fifty years ago the United States of America had severed relations with a country which was to produce a man like Lester Carmody had long since ebbed away, leaving emptiness behind it. He was feeling very low, and in urgent need of one of those largely advertised tonics which claim to relieve Anæmia, Brain-Fag, Lassitude, Anxiety, Palpitations, Faintness, Melancholia, Exhaustion, Neurasthenia, Muscular Limpness, and Depression of Spirits. For he had got them all, especially brain-fag and melancholia; and the sudden appearance of Sturgis, fluttering toward him down the gravel path, provided nothing in the nature of a cure.

Soapy wandered aimlessly through the sunlit garden. The slight comfort he felt from remembering that about one hundred fifty years ago, the United States had cut ties with a country that produced a man like Lester Carmody had faded long ago, leaving him feeling empty. He was feeling very low and urgently needed one of those widely advertised tonics that claim to relieve issues like anemia, brain fog, fatigue, anxiety, palpitations, faintness, sadness, exhaustion, nervous exhaustion, muscle weakness, and low spirits. He had all of these, especially brain fog and sadness; and the sudden appearance of Sturgis, fluttering toward him down the gravel path, didn’t offer any kind of solution.

He felt that he had had all he wanted of the butler's conversation. Even of the most stimulating society enough is enough, and to Soapy about half a minute of Sturgis seemed a good medium dose for an adult. He would have fled, but there was nowhere to go. He remained where he was, making his expression as forbidding as possible. A motion-picture director could have read that expression like a book. Soapy was registering deep disinclination to talk about rabbits.

He felt he had gotten all he could from the butler's conversation. Even the most engaging company can be too much, and for Soapy, about half a minute with Sturgis felt just right for an adult. He would have left, but there was nowhere to escape to. He stayed put, trying to make his expression as unwelcoming as possible. A movie director could have understood that expression perfectly. Soapy was clearly not interested in talking about rabbits.

But for the moment, it appeared, Sturgis had put rabbits on one side. Other matters occupied his mind.

But for now, it seemed that Sturgis had set aside the rabbits. Other things were on his mind.

"I beg your pardon, sir," he said, "but have you seen Mr. John?"

"I’m sorry to bother you, sir," he said, "but have you seen Mr. John?"

"Mr. who?"

"Who is Mr.?"

"Mr. John, sir."

"Mr. John."

So deep was Soapy's preoccupation that for a moment the name conveyed nothing to him.

So absorbed was Soapy in his thoughts that for a moment the name meant nothing to him.

"Mr. Carmody's nephew, sir. Mr. Carroll."

"Mr. Carmody's nephew, sir. Mr. Carroll."

"Oh? Yes, he went off in his car with my daughter."

"Oh? Yes, he left in his car with my daughter."

"Will he be gone long, do you think, sir?"

"Do you think he'll be gone for a while, sir?"

Soapy could answer that one.

Soapy can answer that one.

"Yes," he said. "He won't be back for some time."

"Yeah," he said. "He won't be back for a while."

"You see, when I took Mr. Carmody his drink, sir, he told me to tell Bolt, the chauffeur, to give me the ticket."

"You see, when I brought Mr. Carmody his drink, he told me to have Bolt, the chauffeur, give me the ticket."

"What ticket?" asked Soapy wearily.

"What ticket?" Soapy asked wearily.

The butler was only too glad to reply. He had feared that this talk of theirs might be about to end all too quickly, and these explanations helped to prolong it. And, now that he knew that there was no need to go on searching for John, his time was his own again.

The butler was more than happy to respond. He had worried that their conversation might soon wrap up, and these explanations helped to stretch it out. Now that he realized there was no need to keep looking for John, he had his time back.

"It was a ticket for a bag which Mr. Carmody sent Bolt to leave at the cloak room at Shrub Hill station, in Worcester, this morning, sir. I now ascertain from Bolt that he gave it to Mr. John to give to Mr. Carmody."

"It was a ticket for a bag that Mr. Carmody asked Bolt to drop off at the cloakroom at Shrub Hill station in Worcester this morning, sir. I've just confirmed with Bolt that he handed it to Mr. John to give to Mr. Carmody."

"What!" cried Soapy.

"What!" shouted Soapy.

"And Mr. John has apparently gone off without giving it to him. However, no doubt it is quite safe. Did you make satisfactory progress with the hutch, sir?"

"And Mr. John seems to have left without giving it to him. However, I'm sure it's perfectly safe. Did you make good progress with the hutch, sir?"

"Eh?"

"Eh?"

"The robert hutch, sir."

"The Robert Hutch, sir."

"What?"

"What the heck?"

A look of concern came into Sturgis's face. His companion's manner was strange.

A look of worry crossed Sturgis's face. His companion was acting oddly.

"Is anything the matter, sir?"

"Is something wrong, sir?"

"Eh?"

"What?"

"Shall I bring you something to drink, sir?"

"Would you like me to bring you something to drink, sir?"

Few men ever become so distrait that this particular question fails to penetrate. Soapy nodded feverishly. Something to drink was precisely what at this moment he felt he needed most. Moreover, the process of fetching it would relieve him for a time, at least, of the society of a butler who seemed to combine in equal proportions the outstanding characteristics of a porous plaster and a gadfly.

Few men ever become so distracted that this particular question doesn't get through to them. Soapy nodded eagerly. Something to drink was exactly what he felt he needed most right now. Plus, going to get it would at least give him a break from being around a butler who seemed to be a mix of a damp sponge and an annoying pest.

"Yes," he replied.

"Yeah," he replied.

"Very good, sir."

"Very good, sir."


III

III

Soapy's mind was in a whirl. He could almost feel the brains inside his head heaving and tossing like an angry ocean. So that was what that smooth old crook had done with the stuff—stored it away in a Left Luggage office at a railway station! If circumstances had been such as to permit of a more impartial and detached attitude of mind, Soapy would have felt for Mr. Carmody's resource and ingenuity nothing but admiration. A Left Luggage office was an ideal place in which to store stolen property, as good as the innermost recesses of some safe deposit company's deepest vault.

Soapy's mind was racing. He could almost feel his thoughts churning like a stormy sea. So that was what that slick old criminal had done with the stuff—hidden it away in a Left Luggage office at a train station! If things had been different and he could have taken a more objective view, Soapy would have admired Mr. Carmody's cleverness and resourcefulness. A Left Luggage office was a perfect spot to stash stolen goods, just as secure as the innermost corners of a bank's deepest vault.

But, numerous as were the emotions surging in his bosom, admiration was not one of them. For a while he gave himself up almost entirely to that saddest of mental exercises, the brooding on what might have been. If only he had known that John had the ticket...!

But, as many emotions as were overwhelming him, admiration wasn’t one of them. For a while, he allowed himself to be completely caught up in the saddest of mental exercises: dwelling on what could have happened. If only he had known that John had the ticket...!

But he was a practical man. It was not his way to waste time torturing himself with thoughts of past failures. The future claimed his attention.

But he was a practical guy. It wasn't his style to waste time beating himself up over past failures. The future held his focus.

What to do?

What should I do?

All, he perceived, was not yet lost. It would be absurd to pretend that things were shaping themselves ideally, but disaster might still be retrieved. It would be embarrassing, no doubt, to meet Chimp Twist after what had occurred, but a man who would win to wealth must learn to put up with embarrassments. The only possible next move was to go over to Healthward Ho, reveal to Chimp what had occurred, and with his co-operation recover the ticket from John.

All was not lost yet. It would be ridiculous to act like everything was going perfectly, but there was still a chance to fix the disaster. It would definitely be awkward to see Chimp Twist after what happened, but a man aiming for success has to learn to handle awkward situations. The only option now was to go over to Healthward Ho, tell Chimp what happened, and, with his help, get the ticket back from John.

Soapy brightened. Another possibility had occurred to him. If he were to reach Healthward Ho with the minimum of delay, it might be that he would find both Chimp and John still under the influence of those admirable drops, in which case a man of his resource would surely be able to insinuate himself into John's presence long enough to be able to remove a Left Luggage ticket from his person.

Soapy perked up. Another idea popped into his head. If he could get to Healthward Ho quickly, there was a chance he’d find both Chimp and John still feeling the effects of those excellent drops. In that case, a resourceful guy like him could surely find a way to get in front of John long enough to snag a Left Luggage ticket from him.

But if 'twere done, then, 'twere well 'twere done quickly. What he needed was the Dex-Mayo. And the Dex-Mayo was standing outside the stable yard, waiting for him. He became a thing of dash and activity. For many years he had almost given up the exercise of running, but he ran now like the lissom athlete he had been in his early twenties.

But if it’s going to be done, then it should be done quickly. What he needed was the Dex-Mayo. And the Dex-Mayo was standing outside the stable yard, waiting for him. He became a whirlwind of energy and movement. For many years, he had almost stopped exercising, but now he ran like the agile athlete he had been in his early twenties.

And as he came panting round the back of the house the first thing he saw was the tail end of the car disappearing into the stable yard.

And as he rushed around the back of the house, the first thing he saw was the back of the car vanishing into the stable yard.

"Hi!" shouted Soapy, using for the purpose the last remains of his breath.

"Hi!" shouted Soapy, using the last bit of his breath for that.

The Dex-Mayo vanished. And Soapy, very nearly a spent force now, arrived at the opening of the stable yard just in time to see Bolt, the chauffeur, putting the key of the garage in his pocket after locking the door.

The Dex-Mayo disappeared. And Soapy, nearly out of energy now, reached the entrance of the stable yard just in time to see Bolt, the driver, putting the garage key in his pocket after locking the door.

Bolt was a thing of beauty. He gleamed in the sunshine. He was wearing a new hat, his Sunday clothes, and a pair of yellow shoes that might have been bits chipped off the sun itself. There was a carnation in his buttonhole. He would have lent tone to a garden party at Buckingham Palace.

Bolt was stunning. He shone in the sunlight. He was sporting a new hat, his Sunday best, and a pair of yellow shoes that looked like they were pieces taken from the sun itself. He had a carnation in his buttonhole. He would have elevated a garden party at Buckingham Palace.

He regarded Soapy with interest.

He looked at Soapy with interest.

"Been having a little run, sir?"

"Been taking a little jog, sir?"

"The car!" croaked Soapy.

"The car!" croaked Soapy.

"I've just put it away, sir. Mr. Carmody has given me the day off to attend the wedding of the wife's niece over at Upton Snodsbury."

"I just put it away, sir. Mr. Carmody gave me the day off to go to the wedding of my wife’s niece over in Upton Snodsbury."

"I want the car."

"I want the car."

"I've just put it away, sir," said Bolt, speaking more slowly and with the manner of one explaining something to an untutored foreigner. "Mr. Carmody has given me the day off. Mrs. Bolt's niece is being married over at Upton Snodsbury. And she's got a lovely day for it," said the chauffeur, glancing at the sky with something as near approval as a chauffeur ever permits himself. "Happy the bride that the sun shines on, they say. Not that I agree altogether with these old sayings. I know that when I and Mrs. Bolt was married it rained the whole time like cats and dogs, and we've been very happy. Very happy indeed we've been, taking it by and large. I don't say we haven't had our disagreements, but, taking it one way and another...."

"I just put it away, sir," Bolt said, speaking more slowly, like he was explaining something to someone who wasn’t familiar with it. "Mr. Carmody has given me the day off. Mrs. Bolt's niece is getting married over at Upton Snodsbury. And she's got a beautiful day for it," the chauffeur added, glancing at the sky with as much approval as a chauffeur allows himself. "They say happy is the bride that the sun shines on. Not that I completely agree with those old sayings. I know that when Mrs. Bolt and I got married, it rained the whole time like crazy, and we've been very happy. We've indeed been very happy, all things considered. I won't say we haven't had our disagreements, but, looking at it one way or another...."

It began to seem to Soapy that the staffs of English country houses must be selected primarily for their powers of conversation. Every domestic with whom he had come in contact in Rudge Hall so far had at his disposal an apparently endless flow of lively small-talk. The butler, if you let him, would gossip all day about rabbits, and here was the chauffeur apparently settling down to dictate his autobiography. And every moment was precious!

It started to seem to Soapy that the staff at English country houses must be chosen mainly for their conversational skills. Every employee he had met at Rudge Hall so far had an apparently endless stream of lively small talk. The butler, if you let him, would chat all day about rabbits, and here was the chauffeur apparently getting ready to write his autobiography. And every moment was precious!

With a violent effort he contrived to take in a stock of breath.

With a harsh effort, he managed to take a breath.

"I want the car, to go to Healthward Ho. I can drive it."

"I want the car to go to Healthward Ho. I can drive it."

The chauffeur's manner changed. Up till now he had been the cheery clubman meeting an old friend in the smoking room and drawing him aside for a long, intimate chat, but at this shocking suggestion he froze. He gazed at Soapy with horrified incredulity.

The chauffeur's attitude shifted. Until now, he had been the friendly club member catching up with an old friend in the lounge and pulling him aside for a long, personal conversation, but at this shocking suggestion, he went stiff. He looked at Soapy with a mix of horror and disbelief.

"Drive the Dex-Mayo, sir?" he gasped.

"Drive the Dex-Mayo, sir?" he said, breathless.

"Over to Healthward Ho."

"Heading to Healthward Ho."

The crisis passed. Bolt swallowed convulsively and was himself once more. One must be patient, he realized, with laymen. They do not understand. When they come to a chauffeur and calmly propose that their vile hands shall touch his sacred steering-wheel they are not trying to be deliberately offensive. It is simply that they do not know.

The crisis passed. Bolt swallowed hard and was himself again. He realized that one has to be patient with people who aren’t in the know. They just don’t get it. When they approach a driver and casually suggest that their dirty hands should touch his precious steering wheel, they aren't trying to be rude on purpose. They just don’t understand.

"I'm afraid that wouldn't quite do, sir," he said with a faint, reproving smile.

"I'm afraid that wouldn't really work, sir," he said with a slight, disapproving smile.

"Do you think I can't drive?"

"Do you really think I can't drive?"

"Not the Dex-Mayo you can't, sir." Bolt spoke a little curtly, for he had been much moved and was still shaken. "Mr. Carmody don't like nobody handling his car but me."

"Not the Dex-Mayo, you can't, sir." Bolt said a bit sharply, as he was really affected and still felt shaken. "Mr. Carmody doesn't like anyone handling his car except me."

"But I must go over to Healthward Ho. It's important. Business."

"But I have to go to Healthward Ho. It's important. Business."

The chauffeur reflected. Fundamentally he was a kindly man, who liked to do his Good Deed daily.

The driver thought for a moment. Deep down, he was a caring person who enjoyed doing his good deed every day.

"Well, sir, there's an old push-bike of mine lying in the stables. You could take that if you liked. It's a little rusty, not having been used for some time, but I dare say it would carry you as far as Healthward Ho."

"Well, sir, there's an old bike of mine sitting in the stables. You could take that if you want. It's a bit rusty since it hasn't been used for a while, but I’m sure it would get you to Healthward Ho."

Soapy hesitated for a moment. The thought of a twenty-mile journey on a machine which he had always supposed to have become obsolete during his knickerbocker days made him quail a little. Then the thought of his mission lent him strength. He was a desperate man, and desperate men must do desperate things.

Soapy paused for a moment. The idea of a twenty-mile trip on a machine he always thought had become outdated since his knickerbocker days made him a bit uneasy. But then, thinking about his mission gave him courage. He was a desperate man, and desperate men have to take desperate actions.

"Fetch it out!" he said.

"Get it out!" he said.

Bolt fetched it out, and Soapy, looking upon it, quailed again.

Bolt pulled it out, and Soapy, seeing it, shrank back again.

"Is that it?" he said dully.

"Is that it?" he said flatly.

"That's it, sir," said the chauffeur.

"That's it, sir," said the driver.

There was only one adjective to describe this push-bike—the adjective "blackguardly." It had that leering air, shared by some parrots and the baser variety of cat, of having seen and been jauntily familiar with all the sin of the world. It looked low and furtive. Its handle-bars curved up instead of down, it had gaps in its spokes, and its pedals were naked and unashamed. A sans-culotte of a bicycle. The sort of bicycle that snaps at strangers.

There was only one word to describe this bike—the word "blackguardly." It had that sneaky vibe, shared by some parrots and the shadier kind of cat, of having witnessed and been totally cool with all the world's sins. It looked low and sneaky. Its handlebars curved up instead of down, it had missing bits in its spokes, and its pedals were exposed and unrepentant. A rebel of a bicycle. The kind of bike that bites at strangers.

"H'm!" said Soapy, ruminating.

"Hmm!" said Soapy, thinking.

"Yes," said Soapy, still ruminating.

"Yeah," said Soapy, still thinking.

Then he remembered again how imperative was the need of reaching Healthward Ho somehow.

Then he remembered again how crucial it was to somehow get to Healthward Ho.

"All right," he said, with a shudder.

"Alright," he said, shuddering.

He climbed onto the machine, and after one majestic wobble passed through the gates into the park, pedalling bravely. As he disappeared from view, there floated back to Bolt, standing outside the stable yard, a single, agonized "Ouch!"

He got onto the machine, and after one dramatic wobble, he passed through the gates into the park, pedaling confidently. As he vanished from sight, a single, pained "Ouch!" floated back to Bolt, who was standing outside the stable yard.

Chauffeurs do not laugh, but they occasionally smile. Bolt smiled. He had been bitten by that bicycle himself.

Chauffeurs don’t laugh, but they sometimes smile. Bolt smiled. He had experienced that bicycle himself.


IV

IV

It was twenty minutes past one that butler Sturgis, dozing in his pantry, was jerked from slumber by the sound of the telephone bell. He had been hoping for an uninterrupted siesta, for he had had a perplexing and trying morning. First, on top of the most sensational night of his life, there had been all the nervous excitement of seeing policemen roaming about the place. Then the American gentleman, Mr. Molloy, had told him that Mr. Carmody wanted something to drink, and Mr. Carmody had denied having ordered it. Then Mr. Molloy had asked for a drink himself and had disappeared without waiting to get it. And, finally, there was the matter of the cupboard. Mr. Molloy, after starting to build a rabbit hutch, had apparently suspended operations in favour of smashing in the door of the cupboard at the foot of the stairs. It was all very puzzling to Sturgis, and, like most men of settled habit, he found the process of being puzzled upsetting.

It was twenty minutes past one when butler Sturgis, dozing in his pantry, was jolted awake by the sound of the telephone ringing. He had been hoping for an uninterrupted nap because he had already experienced a confusing and stressful morning. First, after the most sensational night of his life, there was the nervous tension of seeing police officers roaming around the place. Then the American gentleman, Mr. Molloy, informed him that Mr. Carmody wanted something to drink, but Mr. Carmody denied having ordered it. After that, Mr. Molloy asked for a drink himself and left without waiting to receive it. And finally, there was the issue with the cupboard. Mr. Molloy, after starting to build a rabbit hutch, seemed to have switched gears to break down the door of the cupboard at the foot of the stairs. This was all very confusing for Sturgis, and like most routine-oriented men, he found the feeling of being puzzled quite unsettling.

He went to the telephone, and a silver voice came to him over the wire.

He went to the phone, and a smooth voice came to him over the line.

"Is this the Hall? I want to speak to Mr. Carroll."

"Is this the Hall? I need to talk to Mr. Carroll."

Sturgis recognized the voice.

Sturgis recognized the voice.

"Miss Wyvern?"

"Ms. Wyvern?"

"Yes. Is that Sturgis? I say, Sturgis, what has become of Mr. Carroll? I was expecting him here half an hour ago. Have you seen him about anywhere?"

"Yes. Is that Sturgis? I’m asking, Sturgis, what happened to Mr. Carroll? I was expecting him here half an hour ago. Have you seen him around anywhere?"

"I have not seen him since shortly after breakfast, miss. I understand that he went off in his little car with Miss Molloy."

"I haven't seen him since just after breakfast, miss. I heard he left in his little car with Miss Molloy."

"What!"

"What?!"

"Yes, miss. Some time ago."

"Yes, miss. A while ago."

There was silence at the other end of the wire.

There was silence on the other end of the line.

"With Miss Molloy?" said the silver voice flatly.

"With Miss Molloy?" the silver voice said flatly.

"Yes, miss."

"Yes, ma'am."

Silence again.

Silence once more.

"Did he say when he would be back?"

"Did he say when he would come back?"

"No, miss. But I understand that he was not proposing to return till quite late in the day."

"No, ma'am. But I understand that he wasn't planning to come back until later in the day."

More silence.

More quiet.

"Oh?"

"Oh?"

"Yes, miss. Any message I can give him?"

"Yes, ma'am. Is there a message I can pass on to him?"

"No, thank you.... No...! No, it doesn't matter."

"No, thank you... No...! No, it’s fine."

"Very good, miss."

"Great job, miss."

Sturgis returned to his pantry. Pat, hanging up the receiver, went out into her garden. Her face was set, and her lips compressed.

Sturgis went back to his pantry. Pat, after hanging up the phone, stepped out into her garden. Her expression was serious, and her lips were tight.

A snail crossed her path. She did not tread on it, for she had a kind heart, but she gave it a look. It was a look which, had it reached John, at whom it was really directed, would have scorched him.

A snail crossed her path. She didn’t step on it because she had a kind heart, but she gave it a look. It was a look that, if John had seen it, who it was really aimed at, would have burned him.

She walked to the gate and stood leaning on it, staring straight before her.

She walked to the gate and stood against it, looking straight ahead.


CHAPTER XI

I

I

It had been the opinion of Dolly Molloy, expressed during her conversation with Mr. Twist, that John, on awaking from his drugged slumber, would find himself suffering a headache. The event proved her a true prophet.

It was Dolly Molloy's opinion, shared during her chat with Mr. Twist, that John would wake up from his drugged sleep with a headache. The outcome proved her right.

John, as became one who prized physical fitness, had been all his life a rather unusually abstemious young man. But on certain rare occasions dotted through the years of his sojourn at Oxford he had permitted himself to relax. As for instance, the night of his twenty-first birthday ... Boat-Race Night in his freshman year ... and, perhaps most notable of all, the night of the university football match in the season when he had first found a place in the Oxford team and had helped to win one of the most spectacular games ever seen at Twickenham. To celebrate each of these events he had lapsed from his normal austerity, and every time had wakened on the morrow to a world full of grayness and horror and sharp, shooting pains. But never had he experienced anything to compare with what he was feeling now.

John, who valued physical fitness, had always been a surprisingly disciplined young man. However, on a few rare occasions throughout his time at Oxford, he allowed himself to let loose. For example, on the night of his twenty-first birthday... Boat-Race Night during his freshman year... and perhaps most notably, the night of the university football match in the season when he first made the Oxford team and helped win one of the most incredible games ever at Twickenham. To celebrate each of these events, he had strayed from his usual self-discipline, and each time, he woke up the next day to a world filled with dullness, dread, and sharp, shooting pains. But he had never felt anything like what he was experiencing now.

He was dimly conscious that strange things must have been happening to him, and that these things had ended by depositing him on a strange bed in a strange room, but he was at present in no condition to give his situation any sustained thought. He merely lay perfectly still, concentrating all his powers on the difficult task of keeping his head from splitting in half.

He was vaguely aware that odd things had been happening to him, and that these events had left him in an unfamiliar bed in a strange room, but he wasn’t in any state to really think about his situation right now. He just lay completely still, focusing all his energy on the tough job of keeping his head from exploding.

When eventually, moving with exquisite care, he slid from the bed and stood up, the first thing of which he became aware was that the sun had sunk so considerably that it was now shining almost horizontally through the barred window of the room. The air, moreover, which accompanied its rays through the window had that cool fragrance which indicates the approach of evening.

When he finally got out of bed, careful not to make any noise, the first thing he noticed was that the sun had dropped low in the sky, casting light almost horizontally through the barred window. The air that came in with its rays had that cool, fresh scent that signals the arrival of evening.

Poets have said some good things in their time about this particular hour of the day, but to John on this occasion it brought no romantic thoughts. He was merely bewildered. He had started out from Rudge not long after eleven in the morning, and here it was late afternoon.

Poets have said some great things in their time about this particular hour of the day, but for John this time, it brought no romantic thoughts. He was just confused. He had left Rudge not long after eleven in the morning, and now it was late afternoon.

He moved to the window, feeling like Rip van Winkle. And presently the sweet air, playing about his aching brow, restored him so considerably that he was able to make deductions and arrive at the truth. The last thing he could recollect was the man Twist handing him a tall glass. In that glass, it now became evident, must have lurked the cause of all his troubles. With an imbecile lack of the most elementary caution, inexcusable in one who had been reading detective stories all his life, he had allowed himself to be drugged.

He went to the window, feeling like Rip van Winkle. Soon, the fresh air, brushing against his aching forehead, revived him enough that he could think clearly and see the truth. The last thing he remembered was the guy Twist handing him a tall glass. In that glass, it became clear, must have been the source of all his problems. With a foolish disregard for the most basic caution, completely inexcusable for someone who had been reading detective stories his whole life, he had let himself be drugged.

It was a bitter thought, but he was not permitted to dwell on it for long. Gradually, driving everything else from his mind, there stole upon him the realization that unless he found something immediately to slake the thirst which was burning him up he would perish of spontaneous combustion. There was a jug on the wash stand, and, tottering to it, he found it mercifully full to the brim. For the next few moments he was occupied, to the exclusion of all other mundane matters, with the task of seeing how much of the contents of this jug he could swallow without pausing for breath.

It was a harsh thought, but he wasn’t allowed to think about it for long. Gradually, pushing everything else out of his mind, he came to the shocking realization that unless he found something right away to quench the thirst that was consuming him, he would end up burning up from the inside. There was a jug on the washstand, and as he stumbled over to it, he discovered it was thankfully full to the top. For the next few moments, he focused exclusively on the task of gulping down as much of the jug’s contents as he could without stopping for air.

This done, he was at leisure to look about him and examine the position of affairs.

This done, he had time to look around and assess the situation.

That he was a prisoner was proved directly he tested the handle of the door. And, as further evidence, there were those bars on the window. Whatever else might be doubtful, the one thing certain was that he would have to remain in this room until somebody came along and let him out.

That he was a prisoner was obvious as soon as he tried the door handle. And, as further proof, there were those bars on the window. Whatever else might be uncertain, the one thing that was clear was that he would have to stay in this room until someone came along and let him out.

His first reaction on making this discovery was a feeling of irritation at the silliness of the whole business. Where was the sense of it? Did this man Twist suppose that in the heart of peaceful Worcestershire he could immure a fellow for ever in an upper room of his house?

His first reaction to this discovery was irritation at how ridiculous the whole situation was. What was the point of it? Did this guy Twist really think he could keep someone locked up forever in an upper room of his house in peaceful Worcestershire?

And then his clouded intellect began to function more nimbly. Twist's behaviour, he saw, was not so childish as he had supposed. It had been imperative for him to gain time in order to get away with his loot; and, John realized, he had most certainly gained it. And the longer he remained in this room, the more complete would be the scoundrel's triumph.

And then his confused mind started to work more clearly. He realized Twist's behavior wasn't as childish as he had thought. It had been crucial for him to buy time to escape with his stolen goods, and John understood that he had definitely managed to do that. The longer he stayed in this room, the more complete the scoundrel's victory would be.

John became active. He went to the door again and examined it carefully. A moment's inspection showed him that nothing was to be hoped for from that quarter. A violent application of his shoulder did not make the solid oak so much as quiver.

John became active. He went to the door again and looked at it closely. A quick inspection showed him that there was no hope from that direction. A strong push with his shoulder didn't make the solid oak budge at all.

He tried the window. The bars were firm. Tugging had no effect on them.

He tried the window. The bars were solid. Pulling on them didn’t change anything.

There seemed to John only one course to pursue.

There was only one path that John felt he could take.

He shouted.

He yelled.

It was an injudicious move. The top of his head did not actually come off, but it was a very near thing. By a sudden clutch at both temples he managed to avert disaster in the nick of time, and tottered weakly to the bed. There for some minutes he remained while unseen hands drove red-hot rivets into his skull.

It was a reckless move. His head didn't actually come off, but it was really close. With a quick grasp of both his temples, he was able to avoid disaster just in time, and he staggered weakly to the bed. There, for several minutes, he lay while invisible hands drove red-hot rivets into his skull.

Presently the agony abated. He was able to rise again and make his way feebly to the jug, which he had now come to look on as his only friend in the world.

Currently, the pain lessened. He could get up again and slowly make his way to the jug, which he now viewed as his only friend in the world.

He had just finished his second non-stop draught when something attracted his notice out of the corner of his eye, and he saw that in the window beside him were framed a head and shoulders.

He had just finished his second continuous drink when something caught his attention out of the corner of his eye, and he saw that in the window next to him was a framed head and shoulders.

"Hoy!" observed the head in a voice like a lorry full of steel girders passing over cobblestones. "I've brought you a cuppertea."

"Hey!" the head exclaimed in a voice like a truck full of steel beams rattling over cobblestones. "I've brought you a cup of tea."


II

II

The head was red in colour and ornamented half-way down by a large and impressive moustache, waxed at the ends. The shoulders were broad and square, the eyes prawn-like. The whole apparition, in short, one could tell at a glance, was a sample or first instalment of the person of a sergeant-major. And unless he had dropped from heaven—which, from John's knowledge of sergeant-majors, seemed unlikely—the newcomer must be standing on top of a ladder.

The head was red and had a large, impressive mustache that was waxed at the tips. The shoulders were broad and square, and the eyes looked like shrimp. The whole figure, you could tell at a glance, was a typical representation of a sergeant-major. Unless he had fallen from the sky—which, based on John's experience with sergeant-majors, seemed unlikely—the newcomer must be standing on a ladder.

And such, indeed, was the case. Sergeant-Major Flannery, though no acrobat, had nobly risked life and limb by climbing to this upper window to see how his charge was getting on and to bring him a little refreshment.

And that was exactly the situation. Sergeant-Major Flannery, although not an acrobat, had bravely risked his life by climbing up to this upper window to check on how his charge was doing and to bring him some refreshments.

"Take your cuppertea, young fellow," said Mr. Flannery.

"Take your cup of tea, young man," said Mr. Flannery.

The hospitality had arrived too late. In the matter of tea-drinking John was handicapped by the fact that he had just swallowed approximately a third of a jug of water. He regretted to be compelled to reject the contribution for lack of space. But as what he desired most at the moment was human society and conversation, he advanced eagerly to the window.

The hospitality had arrived too late. When it came to tea-drinking, John was at a disadvantage because he had just drunk about a third of a jug of water. He regretted having to turn down the offer due to a lack of space. However, since what he wanted most right now was human interaction and conversation, he eagerly moved to the window.

"Who are you?" he asked.

"Who are you?" he asked.

"Flannery's my name, young fellow."

"Flannery's my name, buddy."

"How did I get here?"

"How did I end up here?"

"In that room?"

"In that room?"

"Yes."

"Yep."

"I put you there."

"I placed you there."

"You did, did you?" said John. "Open this door at once, damn you!"

"You did, did you?" John said. "Open this door right now, damn it!"

The Sergeant-Major shook his head.

The Sergeant Major shook his head.

"Language!" he said reprovingly. "Profanity won't do you no good, young man. Cursing and swearing won't 'elp you. You just drink your cuppertea and don't let's have no nonsense. If you'd made a 'abit in the past of drinking more tea and less of the other thing, you wouldn't be in what I may call your present predicament."

"Language!" he said with a disapproving tone. "Swearing won't do you any good, young man. Cursing and swearing won't help you. Just drink your cup of tea and let's not have any nonsense. If you had made a habit in the past of drinking more tea and less of that other stuff, you wouldn't be in what I might call your current situation."

"Will you open this door?"

"Will you unlock this door?"

"No, sir. I will not open that door. There aren't going to be no doors opened till your conduct and behaviour has been carefully examined in the course of a day or so and we can be sure there'll be no verlence."

"No, sir. I will not open that door. There aren't going to be any doors opened until your conduct and behavior have been carefully examined over the next day or so, and we can be sure there will be no violence."

"Listen," said John, curbing a desire to jab at this man through the bars with the teaspoon. "I don't know who you are...."

"Listen," John said, fighting the urge to poke this guy through the bars with the teaspoon. "I don't know who you are...."

"Flannery's the name, sir, as I said before. Sergeant-Major Flannery."

"Flannery’s the name, sir, as I mentioned earlier. Sergeant-Major Flannery."

"... but I can't believe you're in this business...."

"... but I can't believe you're doing this for a living...."

"Indeed I am, sir. I am Doctor Twist's assistant."

"Yes, I am, sir. I'm Doctor Twist's assistant."

"But this man is a criminal, you fool...."

"But this guy is a criminal, you idiot...."

Sergeant-Major Flannery seemed pained rather than annoyed.

Sergeant-Major Flannery looked more hurt than angry.

"Come, come, sir. A little civility, if you please. This, what I may call contumacious attitude, isn't helping you. Surely you can see that for yourself? Always remember, sir, the voice with the smile wins."

"Come on, sir. A little courtesy, if you don’t mind. This defiant attitude isn’t doing you any favors. Can’t you see that? Always remember, sir, the person who speaks with a smile gets ahead."

"This fellow Twist burgled our house last night. And all the while you're keeping me shut up here he's getting away."

"This guy Twist broke into our house last night. And while you have me locked up here, he's getting away."

"Is that so, sir? What house would that be?"

"Really, sir? Which house are you talking about?"

"Rudge Hall."

"Rudge Hall."

"Never heard of it."

"Never heard of that."

"It's near Rudge-in-the-Vale. Twenty miles from here. Mr. Carmody's place."

"It's close to Rudge-in-the-Vale. Twenty miles away from here. Mr. Carmody's house."

"Mr. Lester Carmody who was here taking the cure?"

"Mr. Lester Carmody, who was here for treatment?"

"Yes. I'm his nephew."

"Yes. I'm his nephew."

"His nephew, eh?"

"His nephew, huh?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Come, come!"

"Come on!"

"What do you mean?"

"What do you mean by that?"

"It so 'appens," said Mr. Flannery, with quiet satisfaction, removing one hand from the window bars in order to fondle his moustache, "that I've seen Mr. Carmody's nephew. Tallish, thinnish, pleasant-faced young fellow. He was over here to visit Mr. Carmody during the latter's temp'ry residence. I had him pointed out to me."

"It just so happens," said Mr. Flannery, with quiet satisfaction, removing one hand from the window bars to stroke his mustache, "that I've met Mr. Carmody's nephew. He's tall, thin, and has a pleasant face. He was here visiting Mr. Carmody during the latter's temporary stay. Someone pointed him out to me."

Painful though the process was, John felt compelled to grit his teeth.

Painful as the process was, John felt he had to tough it out.

"That was Mr. Carmody's other nephew."

"That was Mr. Carmody's other nephew."

"Other nephew, eh?"

"Other nephew, huh?"

"My cousin."

"My cousin."

"Your cousin, eh?"

"Your cousin, right?"

"His name's Hugo."

"His name is Hugo."

"Hugo, eh?"

"Hugo, right?"

"Good God!" cried John. "Are you a parrot?"

"Good God!" yelled John. "Are you a parrot?"

Mr. Flannery, if he had not been standing on a ladder, would no doubt have drawn himself up haughtily at this outburst. Being none too certain of his footing, he contented himself with looking offended.

Mr. Flannery, if he hadn’t been standing on a ladder, would have definitely straightened up arrogantly at this outburst. Not feeling very secure on the ladder, he settled for looking offended.

"No, sir," he said with a dignity which became him well, "in reply to your question, I am not a parrot. I am a salaried assistant at Doctor Twist's health-establishment, detailed to look after the patients and keep them away from the cigarettes and see that they do their exercises in a proper manner. And, as I said to the young lady, I understand human nature and am a match for artfulness of any description. What's more, it was precisely this kind of artfulness on your part that the young lady warned me against. 'Be careful, Sergeant-Major,' she said to me, clasping her 'ands in what I may call an agony of appeal, 'that this poor, misguided young son of a what-not don't come it over you with his talk about being the Lost Heir of some family living in the near neighbourhood. Because he's sure to try it on, you can take it from me, Sergeant-Major,' she said. And I said to the young lady, 'Miss,' I said, 'he won't come it over Egbert Flannery. Not him. I've seen too much of that sort of thing, miss,' I said. And the young lady said, 'Gawd's strewth, Sergeant-Major,' she said, 'I wish there was more men in the world like you, Sergeant-Major, because then it would be a dam' sight better place than it is, Sergeant-Major.'" He paused. Then, realizing an omission, added the words, "she said."

"No, sir," he said with a dignity that suited him well, "to answer your question, I am not a parrot. I am a paid assistant at Doctor Twist's health center, assigned to look after the patients, keep them away from cigarettes, and ensure they do their exercises properly. And, as I told the young lady, I understand human nature and can handle any kind of trickery. What's more, it was exactly this kind of trickery on your part that the young lady warned me about. 'Be careful, Sergeant-Major,' she said to me, clasping her hands in what I would call an agony of appeal, 'that this poor, misguided young man doesn't try to pull one over on you with his talk about being the Lost Heir of some family nearby. Because he's definitely going to try it, you can take my word for it, Sergeant-Major,' she said. And I told the young lady, 'Miss,' I said, 'he won't get one over on Egbert Flannery. Not him. I've seen too much of that sort of thing, miss,' I said. And the young lady said, 'Goodness, Sergeant-Major,' she said, 'I wish there were more men like you in the world, Sergeant-Major, because then it would be a much better place than it is, Sergeant-Major.'" He paused. Then, realizing he had left something out, added the words, "she said."

John clutched at his throbbing head.

John held onto his pounding head.

"Young lady? What young lady?"

"Which young lady?"

"You know well enough what young lady, sir. The young lady what brought you here to leave you in our charge. That young lady."

"You know exactly who I'm talking about, sir. The young lady who brought you here and left you in our care. That young lady."

"That young lady?"

"That girl?"

"Yes, sir. The one who brought you here."

"Yes, sir. The person who brought you here."

"Brought me here?"

"Did you bring me here?"

"And left you in our charge."

"And left you in our care."

"Left me in your charge?"

"Left me in your care?"

"Come, come, sir!" said Mr. Flannery. "Are you a parrot?"

"Come on, sir!" said Mr. Flannery. "Are you a parrot?"

The adroit thrust made no impression on John. His mind was too busy to recognize it for what it was—viz., about the cleverest repartee ever uttered by a non-commissioned officer of His Majesty's regular forces. A monstrous suspicion had smitten him, with the effect almost of a physical blow. Suspicion? It was more than a suspicion. If it was at Dolly Molloy's request that he was now locked up in this infernal room, then, bizarre as it might seem, Dolly Molloy must in some way be connected with the nefarious activities of the man Twist. The links that connected the two might be obscure, but as to the fact there could be no doubt whatever.

The skillful remark didn't faze John at all. His mind was too preoccupied to recognize it for what it really was—probably the sharpest comeback ever delivered by a non-commissioned officer in His Majesty's army. A huge suspicion hit him like a physical blow. Suspicion? It was more than that. If Dolly Molloy had anything to do with him being locked up in this awful room, then, as strange as it seemed, Dolly Molloy must somehow be involved with the shady dealings of a guy named Twist. The connections between the two might be unclear, but there was no doubt about the fact.

"You mean ..." he gasped.

"You mean..." he gasped.

"I mean your sister, sir, who brought you over here in her car."

"I mean your sister, sir, who drove you here in her car."

"What! That was my car."

"What! That was my ride."

"No, no, sir, that won't do. I saw her myself driving off in it some hours ago. She waved her 'and to me," said Mr. Flannery, caressing his moustache and allowing a note of tender sentiment to creep into his voice. "Yes, sir! She turned and waved her 'and."

"No, no, sir, that's not right. I saw her myself driving away in it a few hours ago. She waved at me," said Mr. Flannery, stroking his mustache and letting a hint of sentimentality seep into his voice. "Yes, sir! She turned and waved her hand."

John made no reply. He was beyond speech. Trifling though it might seem to an insurance company in comparison with the loss of Rudge Hall's more valuable treasures, the theft of the two-seater smote him a blow from which he could not hope to rally. He loved his Widgeon Seven. He had nursed it, tended it, oiled it, watered it, watched over it in sickness and in health as if it had been a baby sister. And now it had gone.

John didn't respond. He was at a loss for words. It might seem insignificant to an insurance company compared to the loss of the more valuable treasures from Rudge Hall, but the theft of the two-seater hit him hard, and he couldn't recover from it. He loved his Widgeon Seven. He had cared for it, maintained it, oiled it, kept it clean, and looked after it in sickness and in health as if it were a baby sister. And now it was gone.

"Look here!" he cried feverishly. "You must let me out of here. At once!"

"Look here!" he shouted anxiously. "You have to let me out of here. Right now!"

"No, sir. I promised your sister...."

"No, sir. I promised your sister...."

"She isn't my sister! I haven't got a sister! Good heavens, man, can't you understand...."

"She isn't my sister! I don't have a sister! Good heavens, man, can't you get it...."

"I understand very well, sir. Artfulness! I was prepared for it." Sergeant-Major Flannery paused for an instant. "The young lady," he said dreamily, "was afraid, too, that you might try to bribe me. She warned me most particular."

"I understand completely, sir. Craftiness! I was ready for it." Sergeant-Major Flannery hesitated for a moment. "The young lady," he said thoughtfully, "was also worried that you might attempt to bribe me. She specifically warned me about it."

John did not speak. His Widgeon Seven! Gone!

John didn’t say a word. His Widgeon Seven! It’s gone!

"Bribe me!" repeated Sergeant-Major Flannery, his eyes widening. It was evident that the mere thought of such a thing sickened this good man. "She said you would try to bribe me to let you go."

"Bribe me!" repeated Sergeant-Major Flannery, his eyes widening. It was clear that the very idea of that made this good man feel nauseous. "She said you would try to bribe me to let you go."

"Well, you can make your mind easy," said John between his teeth. "I haven't any money."

"Well, you can relax," said John through clenched teeth. "I don't have any money."

There was a moment's silence. Then Mr. Flannery said "Ho!" in a rather short manner. And silence fell again.

There was a moment of silence. Then Mr. Flannery said, "Ho!" in a somewhat abrupt way. And silence fell again.

It was broken by the Sergeant-Major, in a moralizing vein.

It was interrupted by the Sergeant-Major, in a preachy tone.

"It's a wonder to me," he said, and there was peevishness in his voice, "that a young fellow with a lovely sister like what you've got can bring himself to lower himself to the beasts of the field, as the saying is. Drink in moderation is one thing. Mopping it up and becoming verlent and a nuisance to all is another. If you'd ever seen one of them lantern slides showing what alcohol does to the liver of the excessive drinker maybe you'd have pulled up sharp while there was time. And not," said the Sergeant-Major, still with that oddly querulous note in his voice, "have wasted all your money on what could only do you 'arm. If you 'adn't of give in so to your self-indulgence and what I may call besottedness, you would now 'ave your pocket full of money to spend how you fancied." He sighed. "Your cuppertea's got cold," he said moodily.

"It's a wonder to me," he said, with irritation in his voice, "that a young guy with a lovely sister like yours can bring himself to stoop to the level of animals, as the saying goes. Drinking in moderation is one thing. Drinking too much and becoming a nuisance to everyone is another. If you had ever seen one of those slides showing what alcohol does to the liver of heavy drinkers, maybe you would have wised up while there was still time. And not," said the Sergeant-Major, still sounding oddly grumpy, "have wasted all your money on something that could only harm you. If you hadn't given in so much to your self-indulgence and what I might call being drunk, you'd now have your pockets full of money to spend however you liked." He sighed. "Your tea's gone cold," he said moodily.

"I don't want any tea."

"I don't want any tea."

"Then I'll be leaving you," said Mr. Flannery. "If you require anything, press the bell. Nobody'll take any notice of it."

"Then I'm gonna head out," said Mr. Flannery. "If you need anything, just hit the bell. Nobody will pay any attention to it."

He withdrew cautiously down the ladder, and, having paused at the bottom to shake his head reproachfully, disappeared from view.

He carefully climbed down the ladder and paused at the bottom to shake his head in disapproval before disappearing from sight.

John did not miss him. His desire for company had passed. What he wanted now was to be alone and to think. Not that there was any likelihood of his thoughts being pleasant ones. The more he contemplated the iniquity of the Molloy family, the deeper did the iron enter into his soul. If ever he set eyes on Thomas G. Molloy again....

John didn't miss him. His need for company was gone. What he wanted now was to be alone and think. Not that he expected his thoughts to be enjoyable. The more he reflected on the wrongdoing of the Molloy family, the more deeply the pain sank into his soul. If he ever saw Thomas G. Molloy again....

He set eyes on him again, oddly enough, at this very moment. From where he stood, looking out through the bars of the window, there was visible to him a considerable section of the drive. And up the drive at this juncture, toiling painfully, came Mr. Molloy in person, seated on a bicycle.

He saw him again, strangely enough, at that exact moment. From where he stood, looking out through the bars of the window, he could see a good portion of the driveway. And up the driveway at that moment, struggling along, came Mr. Molloy himself, riding a bicycle.

As John craned his neck and glared down with burning eyes, the rider dismounted, and the bicycle, which appeared to have been waiting for the chance, bit him neatly in the ankle with its left pedal. John was too far away to hear the faint cry of agony which escaped the suffering man, but he could see his face. It was a bright crimson face, powdered with dust, and its features were twisted in anguish.

As John stretched his neck and glared down with angry eyes, the rider got off, and the bicycle, seeming to have been waiting for the moment, clipped him cleanly on the ankle with its left pedal. John was too far away to hear the faint cry of pain that slipped out from the hurting man, but he could see his face. It was a bright red face, covered in dust, and its features were contorted in pain.

John went back to the jug and took another long drink. In the spectacle just presented to him he had found a faint, feeble glimmering of consolation.

John returned to the jug and took another long sip. In the show he had just witnessed, he found a slight, weak glimmer of comfort.


CHAPTER XII

I

I

On leaving John, Sergeant-Major Flannery's first act was to go to what he was accustomed to call the orderly room and make his report. He reached it only a few minutes after its occupant's return to consciousness. Chimp Twist had opened his eyes and staggered to his feet at just about the moment when the Sergeant-Major was offering John the cup of tea.

On leaving John, Sergeant-Major Flannery's first move was to head to what he usually referred to as the orderly room and give his report. He arrived just a few minutes after its occupant became conscious again. Chimp Twist had opened his eyes and managed to stand up just as the Sergeant-Major was handing John the cup of tea.

Mr. Twist's initial discovery, like John's, was that he had a headache. He then set himself to try to decide where he was. His mind clearing a little, he was enabled to gather that he was in England ... and, assembling the facts by degrees, in his study at Healthward Ho (formerly Graveney Court), Worcestershire. After that, everything came back to him, and he stood holding to the table with one hand and still grasping the lily with the other, and gave himself up to scorching reflections on the subject of the resourceful Mrs. Molloy.

Mr. Twist's first realization, like John's, was that he had a headache. He then tried to figure out where he was. As his mind started to clear a bit, he realized he was in England... and, piecing it together gradually, he was in his study at Healthward Ho (formerly Graveney Court), Worcestershire. After that, everything came back to him, and he stood gripping the table with one hand and still holding the lily with the other, lost in intense thoughts about the clever Mrs. Molloy.

He was still busy with these when there was a forceful knock on the door and Sergeant-Major Flannery entered.

He was still occupied with these when there was a loud knock on the door and Sergeant-Major Flannery walked in.

Chimp's grip of the table tightened. He held himself together like one who sees a match set to a train of gunpowder and awaits the shattering explosion. His visitor's lips had begun to move, and Chimp could guess how that parade-ground voice was going to sound to a man with a headache like his.

Chimp's grip on the table tightened. He held himself together like someone watching a match being thrown onto a trail of gunpowder, waiting for the explosive aftermath. His visitor's lips had started to move, and Chimp could already guess how that commanding voice was going to sound to someone with a headache like his.

"H'rarp-h'm," began Mr. Flannery, clearing his throat, and Chimp with a sharp cry reeled to a chair and sank into it. The noise had hit him like a shell. He cowered where he sat, peering at the Sergeant-Major with haggard eyes.

"H'rarp-h'm," Mr. Flannery started, clearing his throat, and Chimp let out a sharp cry, stumbled to a chair, and sank into it. The noise had struck him like a bombshell. He shrank back in his seat, staring at the Sergeant-Major with weary eyes.

"Oo-er!" boomed Mr. Flannery, noting these symptoms. "You aren't looking up to the mark, Mr. Twist."

"Wow!" exclaimed Mr. Flannery, noticing these signs. "You don’t seem quite yourself, Mr. Twist."

Chimp dropped the lily, feeling the necessity of having both hands free. He found he experienced a little relief if he put the palms over his eyes and pressed hard.

Chimp dropped the lily, realizing he needed both hands free. He found that pressing his palms against his eyes provided a bit of relief.

"I'll tell you what it is, sir," roared the sympathetic Sergeant-Major. "What's 'appened 'ere is that that nasty, feverish cold of yours has gone and struck inwards. It's left your 'ead and has penetrated internally to your vitals. If only you'd have took taraxacum and hops like I told you...."

"I'll tell you what it is, sir," shouted the concerned Sergeant-Major. "What’s happened here is that nasty, feverish cold of yours has turned inward. It’s left your head and has affected your insides. If only you’d taken the dandelion and hops like I told you...."

"Go away!" moaned Chimp, adding in a low voice what seemed to him a suitable destination.

"Go away!" groaned Chimp, softly suggesting what he thought was a fitting place to go.

Mr. Flannery regarded him with mild reproach.

Mr. Flannery looked at him with a hint of disapproval.

"There's nothing gained, Mr. Twist, by telling me to get to 'ell out of here. I've merely come for the single and simple reason that I thought you would wish to know I've had a conversation with the verlent case upstairs, and the way it looks to me, sir, subject to your approval, is that it 'ud be best not to let him out from under lock and key for some time to come. True, 'e did not attempt anything in the nature of actual physical attack, being prevented no doubt by the fact that there was iron bars between him and me, but his manner throughout was peculiar, not to say odd, and I recommend that all communications be conducted till further notice through the window."

"There's no point, Mr. Twist, in telling me to get lost. I'm here for a simple reason: I thought you’d want to know that I spoke with the person in the case upstairs. From my perspective, and pending your approval, it seems best not to let him out from behind bars for a while. True, he didn’t try anything physically aggressive, probably because there were iron bars between us, but his behavior was strange, to say the least. I suggest we communicate through the window until further notice."

"Do what you like," said Chimp faintly.

"Do whatever you want," said Chimp weakly.

"It isn't what I like, sir," bellowed Mr. Flannery virtuously. "It's what you like and instruct, me being in your employment and only 'ere to carry out your orders smartly as you give them. And there's one other matter, sir. As perhaps you are aware, the young lady went off in the little car ..."

"It’s not about what I like, sir," shouted Mr. Flannery, acting all righteous. "It's about what you like and tell me to do, since I'm in your employ and here to follow your orders as promptly as you give them. And by the way, sir, as you might know, the young lady drove off in the little car..."

"Don't talk to me about the young lady."

"Don't talk to me about that girl."

"I was only about to say, Mr. Twist, that you will doubtless be surprised to hear that for some reason or another, having started to go off in the little car, the young lady apparently decided on second thoughts to continue her journey by train. She left the little car at Lowick Station, with instructions that it be returned 'ere. I found that young Jakes, the station-master's son, outside with it a moment ago. Tooting the 'orn, he was, the young rascal, and saying he wanted half a crown. Using my own discretion, I gave him sixpence. You may reimburse me at your leisure and when convenient. Shall I take the little car and put it in the garridge, sir?"

"I was just about to say, Mr. Twist, that you’ll be surprised to hear that for some reason, after starting to leave in the little car, the young lady decided to continue her journey by train. She left the little car at Lowick Station, with instructions to have it returned there. I saw young Jakes, the station-master's son, outside with it just a moment ago. He was tooting the horn, the little rascal, and asking for half a crown. Using my own judgment, I gave him sixpence. You can reimburse me at your convenience. Should I take the little car and put it in the garage, sir?"

Chimp gave eager assent to this proposition, as he would have done to any proposition which appeared to carry with it the prospect of removing this man from his presence.

Chimp eagerly agreed to this suggestion, just as he would have to any idea that seemed like it might get this guy out of his sight.

"It's funny, the young lady leaving the little car at the station, sir," mused Mr. Flannery in a voice that shook the chandelier. "I suppose she happened to reach there at a moment when a train was signalled and decided that she preferred not to overtax her limited strength by driving to London. I fancy she must have had London as her objective."

"It's funny, the young woman leaving the little car at the station, sir," Mr. Flannery mused in a voice that rattled the chandelier. "I guess she arrived just when a train was announced and chose not to exhaust her limited energy by driving to London. I assume London was her destination."

Chimp fancied so, too. A picture rose before his eyes of Dolly and Soapy revelling together in the metropolis, with the loot of Rudge Hall bestowed in some safe place where he would never, never be able to get at it. The picture was so vivid that he uttered a groan.

Chimp thought the same way. He imagined a scene of Dolly and Soapy partying together in the city, with the treasures from Rudge Hall tucked away in some secure spot where he could never, ever reach them. The image was so clear in his mind that he let out a groan.

"Where does it catch you, sir?" asked Mr. Flannery solicitously.

"Where does it hurt you, sir?" asked Mr. Flannery with concern.

"Eh?"

"What?"

"The pain, sir. The agony. You appear to be suffering. If you take my advice, you'll get off to bed and put an 'ot-water bottle on your stummick. Lay it right across the abdomen, sir. It may dror the poison out. I had an old aunt...."

"The pain, sir. The agony. You seem to be in distress. If you take my advice, you should head to bed and put a hot water bottle on your stomach. Place it right across your abdomen, sir. It might draw out the poison. I had an old aunt...."

"I don't want to hear about your aunt."

"I don't want to hear about your aunt."

"Very good, sir. Just as you wish."

"Sure thing, sir. Just how you want it."

"Tell me about her some other time."

"Tell me about her another time."

"Any time that suits you, sir," said Mr. Flannery agreeably. "Well, I'll be off and putting the little car in the garridge."

"Any time that works for you, sir," Mr. Flannery said with a friendly tone. "Alright, I'll go ahead and park the little car in the garage."

He left the room, and Chimp, withdrawing his hands from his eyes, gave himself up to racking thought. A man recovering from knock-out drops must necessarily see things in a jaundiced light, but it is scarcely probable that, even had he been in robust health, Mr. Twist's meditations would have been much pleasanter. Condensed, they resolved themselves, like John's, into a passionate wish that he could meet Soapy Molloy again, if only for a moment.

He left the room, and Chimp, pulling his hands away from his eyes, surrendered to his overwhelming thoughts. A man waking up from knock-out drops naturally views things with a negative perspective, but it's unlikely that, even if he were in perfect health, Mr. Twist's reflections would have been any more enjoyable. In summary, like John's, they boiled down to a strong desire to see Soapy Molloy again, even if just for a moment.

And he had hardly decided that such a meeting was the only thing which life now had to offer, when the door opened again and the maid appeared.

And he had just about concluded that this meeting was the only thing life had to offer now when the door opened again and the maid walked in.

"Mr. Molloy to see you, sir."

"Mr. Molloy is here to see you, sir."

Chimp started from his chair.

Chimp got up from his chair.

"Show him in," he said in a tense, husky voice.

"Show him in," he said in a tight, raspy voice.

There was a shuffling noise without, and Soapy appeared in the doorway.

There was a rustling sound outside, and Soapy showed up in the doorway.


II

II

The progress of Mr. Molloy across the threshold of Chimp Twist's study bore a striking resemblance to that of some spent runner breasting the tape at the conclusion of a more than usually gruelling Marathon race. His hair was disordered, his face streaked with dust and heat, and his legs acted so independently of his body that they gave him an odd appearance of moving in several directions at once. An unbiassed observer, seeing him, could not but have felt a pang of pity for this wreck of what had once, apparently, been a fine, upstanding man.

The way Mr. Molloy stumbled into Chimp Twist's study looked a lot like a worn-out runner crossing the finish line after an especially tough marathon. His hair was a mess, his face was covered in dirt and sweat, and his legs seemed to have a mind of their own, making him look like he was moving in different directions all at once. Anyone watching him couldn't help but feel a sense of sympathy for this shadow of what used to be a strong, respectable man.

Chimp was not an unbiassed observer. He did not pity his old business partner. Judging from a first glance, Soapy Molloy seemed to him to have been caught in some sort of machinery, and subsequently run over by several motor lorries, and Chimp was glad of it. He would have liked to seek out the man in charge of that machinery and the drivers of those lorries, and reward them handsomely.

Chimp was not an unbiased observer. He didn’t feel sorry for his former business partner. At first glance, Soapy Molloy looked like he had been caught in some kind of machinery and then run over by several trucks, and Chimp was pleased about it. He would have liked to find the person operating that machinery and the drivers of those trucks and pay them well.

"So here you are!" he said.

"So here you are!" he said.

Mr. Molloy, navigating cautiously, backed and filled in the direction of the armchair. Reaching it after considerable difficulty, he gripped its sides and lowered himself with infinite weariness. A sharp exclamation escaped him as he touched the cushions. Then, sinking back, he closed his eyes and immediately went to sleep.

Mr. Molloy, moving carefully, backed up and maneuvered toward the armchair. After quite a struggle, he finally reached it, grabbed its sides, and lowered himself down with extreme exhaustion. He let out a sharp gasp as he felt the cushions. Then, sinking back, he closed his eyes and instantly fell asleep.

Chimp gazed down at him, seething with resentment that made his head ache worse than ever. That Soapy should have had the cold, callous crust to come to Healthward Ho at all after what had happened was sufficiently infuriating. That, having come, he should proceed without a word of explanation or apology to treat the study as a bedroom was more than Chimp could endure. Stooping down, he gripped his old friend by his luxuriant hair and waggled his head smartly from side to side several times. The treatment proved effective. Soapy sat up.

Chimp looked down at him, fuming with anger that was making his headache worse than ever. It was infuriating that Soapy had the nerve to show

"Eh?" he said, blinking.

"Wait, what?" he said, blinking.

"What do you mean, eh?"

"What do you mean?"

"Which...? Why...? Where am I?"

"Which...? Why...? Where am I?"

"I'll tell you where you are."

"I'll let you know where you are."

"Oh!" said Mr. Molloy, intelligence returning.

"Oh!" said Mr. Molloy, his clarity returning.

He sank back among the cushions again. Now that the first agony of contact was over he was finding their softness delightful. In the matter of seats, a man who has ridden twenty miles on an elderly push-bicycle becomes an exacting critic.

He sank back into the cushions again. Now that the initial pain of contact was over, he was finding their softness amazing. When it comes to seats, a guy who has ridden twenty miles on an old bicycle becomes a tough critic.

"Gee! I feel bad!" he murmured.

"Wow! I feel bad!" he said.

It was a natural remark, perhaps, for a man in his condition to make, but it had the effect of adding several degrees Fahrenheit to his companion's already impressive warmth. For some moments Chimp Twist, wrestling with his emotion, could find no form of self-expression beyond a curious spluttering noise.

It was a natural comment, maybe, for a guy in his situation to make, but it made his friend's already significant warmth feel even hotter. For a few moments, Chimp Twist, grappling with his feelings, could only let out a strange spluttering sound.

"Yes, sir," proceeded Mr. Molloy, "I feel bad. All the way over here on a bicycle, Chimpie, that's where I've been. It's in the calf of the leg that it gets me principally. There and around the instep. And I wish I had a dollar for every bruise those darned pedals have made on me."

"Yeah, sir," Mr. Molloy continued, "I feel awful. I've been riding my bicycle all the way over here, Chimpie. It's mostly in my calf that it hurts. There and around my ankle. And I wish I had a dollar for every bruise those annoying pedals have given me."

"And what about me?" demanded Chimp, at last ceasing to splutter.

"And what about me?" Chimp asked, finally stopping his spluttering.

"Yes, sir," said Mr. Molloy, wistfully, "I certainly wish someone would come along and offer me even as much as fifty cents for every bruise I've gotten from the ankles upwards. They've come out on me like a rash or something."

"Yeah, sure," said Mr. Molloy, looking a bit sad, "I really wish someone would come by and offer me at least fifty cents for every bruise I've gotten from my ankles on up. They've popped up on me like a rash or something."

"If you had my headache...."

"If you had my migraine..."

"Yes, I've a headache, too," said Mr. Molloy. "It was the hot sun beating down on my neck that did it. There were times when I thought really I'd have to pass the thing up. Say, if you knew what I feel like...."

"Yeah, I have a headache, too," said Mr. Molloy. "It was the hot sun beating down on my neck that caused it. There were moments when I seriously thought I might have to skip it. If you only knew how I feel...."

"And how about what I feel like?" shrilled Mr. Twist, quivering with self-pity. "A nice thing that was that wife of yours did to me! A fine trick to play on a business partner! Slipping stuff into my highball that laid me out cold. Is that any way to behave? Is that a system?"

"And what about how I feel?" yelled Mr. Twist, shaking with self-pity. "What a nice thing your wife did to me! What a great trick to pull on a business partner! Adding stuff to my drink that knocked me out cold. Is that any way to act? Is that a system?"

Mr. Molloy considered the point.

Mr. Molloy thought about it.

"The madam is a mite impulsive," he admitted.

"The lady is a bit impulsive," he admitted.

"And leaving me laying there and putting a lily in my hand!"

"And leaving me lying there and placing a lily in my hand!"

"That was her playfulness," explained Mr. Molloy. "Girls will have their bit of fun."

"That was her playfulness," Mr. Molloy explained. "Girls just want to have some fun."

"Fun! Say...."

"Awesome! Say...."

Mr. Molloy felt that it was time to point the moral.

Mr. Molloy felt it was time to make a point.

"It was your fault, Chimpie. You brought it on yourself by acting greedy and trying to get the earth. If you hadn't stood us up for that sixty-five—thirty-five of yours, all this would never have happened. Naturally no high-spirited girl like the madam wasn't going to stand for nothing like that. But listen while I tell you what I've come about. If you're willing to can all that stuff and have a fresh deal and a square one this time—one-third to me, one-third to you, and one-third to the madam—I'll put you hep to something that'll make you feel good. Yes, sir, you'll go singing about the house."

"It was your fault, Chimpie. You brought this on yourself by being greedy and trying to take everything. If you hadn't stood us up for that sixty-five—thirty-five of yours, none of this would have happened. Of course, no spirited girl like the madam was going to put up with that. But listen, let me tell you why I'm here. If you're willing to drop all that nonsense and make a fresh deal—one-third for me, one-third for you, and one-third for the madam—I’ll share something with you that’ll make you feel great. Yes, you’ll be singing all around the house."

"The only thing you could tell me that would make me feel good," replied Chimp, churlishly, "would be that you'd tumbled off of that bicycle of yours and broken your damned neck."

"The only thing you could say that would make me feel good," replied Chimp, grumpily, "would be that you fell off that bicycle of yours and broke your damn neck."

Mr. Molloy was pained.

Mr. Molloy was upset.

"Is that nice, Chimpie?"

"Is that nice, Chimpie?"

Mr. Twist wished to know if, in the circumstances and after what had occurred, Mr. Molloy expected him to kiss him. Mr. Molloy said No, but where was the sense of harsh words? Where did harsh words get anybody? When had harsh words ever paid any dividend?

Mr. Twist wanted to know if, given the situation and what had happened, Mr. Molloy expected him to kiss him. Mr. Molloy said no, but what was the point of using harsh words? Where did harsh words ever lead someone? When had harsh words ever resulted in anything good?

"If you had a headache like mine, Chimpie," said Mr. Molloy, reproachfully, "you'd know how it felt to sit and listen to an old friend giving you the razz."

"If you had a headache like mine, Chimpie," Mr. Molloy said with annoyance, "you'd understand what it's like to sit and listen to an old friend making fun of you."

Chimp was obliged to struggle for a while with a sudden return of his spluttering.

Chimp had to deal with a sudden bout of his spluttering for a while.

"A headache like yours? Where do you get that stuff? My headache's a darned sight worse than your headache."

"A headache like yours? Where do you get that nonsense? My headache is way worse than yours."

"It couldn't be, Chimpie."

"It can't be, Chimpie."

"If you want to know what a headache really is, you take some of those kayo drops you're so fond of."

"If you want to know what a headache really feels like, just take some of those kayo drops you love so much."

"Well, putting that on one side," said Mr. Molloy, wisely forbearing to argue, "let me tell you what I've come here about. Chimpie, that guy Carmody has double-crossed us. He was on to us from the start."

"Well, putting that aside," Mr. Molloy said, wisely choosing not to argue, "let me tell you why I'm here. Chimpie, that guy Carmody has betrayed us. He was onto us from the beginning."

"What!"

"What?!"

"Yes, sir. I had it from his own lips in person. And do you know what he done? He took that stuff out of the closet and sent his chauffeur over to Worcester to put it in the Left Luggage place at the depôt there."

"Yeah, sir. I heard it straight from him in person. And do you know what he did? He took that stuff out of the closet and sent his chauffeur to Worcester to drop it off at the Left Luggage place at the station there."

"What!"

"What?!"

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

"Gee!" said Mr. Twist, impressed. "That was smooth. Then you haven't got it, do you mean?"

"Wow!" said Mr. Twist, impressed. "That was slick. So you don’t have it, is that what you mean?"

"No. I haven't got it."

"Nope. I don't have it."

Mr. Twist had never expected to feel anything in the nature of elation that day or for many days to come, but at these words something like ecstasy came upon him. He uttered a delighted laugh, which, owing to sudden agony in the head, changed to a muffled howl.

Mr. Twist had never expected to feel any kind of excitement that day or for many days after, but when he heard those words, a wave of happiness washed over him. He let out a joyful laugh, which quickly turned into a suppressed cry due to a sudden pain in his head.

"So, after all your smartness," he said, removing his hands from his temples as the spasm passed, "you're no better off than what I am?"

"So, after all your cleverness," he said, taking his hands away from his temples as the tension eased, "you're no better off than I am?"

"We're both sitting pretty, Chimpie, if we get together and act quick."

"We're both in a good position, Chimpie, if we team up and act fast."

"How's that? Act how?"

"How's that? Act like what?"

"I'll tell you. This chauffeur guy left the stuff and brought home the ticket...."

"I'll tell you. This driver left the stuff and brought home the ticket...."

"... and gave it to old man Carmody, I suppose? Well, where does that get us?"

"... and gave it to old man Carmody, I guess? So, where does that leave us?"

"No, sir! He didn't give it to old man Carmody. He gave it to that young Carroll fellow!" said Mr. Molloy.

"No way, sir! He didn't give it to old man Carmody. He gave it to that young guy Carroll!" said Mr. Molloy.

The significance of the information was not lost upon Chimp. He stared at Mr. Molloy.

The importance of the information wasn't missed by Chimp. He looked at Mr. Molloy.

"Carroll?" he said. "You mean the bird upstairs?"

"Carroll?" he asked. "You mean the bird upstairs?"

"Is he upstairs?"

"Is he up there?"

"Sure he's upstairs. Locked in a room with bars on the window. You're certain he has the ticket?"

"Yeah, he's up there. Locked in a room with bars on the window. Are you sure he has the ticket?"

"I know he has. So all we've got to do now is get it off him."

"I know he has. So all we have to do now is take it from him."

"That's all?"

"Is that it?"

"That's all."

"That's it."

"And how," inquired Chimp, "do you propose to do it?"

"And how," asked Chimp, "do you plan to do it?"

Mr. Molloy made no immediate reply. The question was one which, in the intervals of dodging the pedals of his bicycle, he had been asking himself ever since he had left Rudge Hall. He had hoped that in the enthusiasm of the moment some spontaneous solution would leap from his old friend's lips, but it was plain that this was not to be.

Mr. Molloy didn’t answer right away. It was a question he had been asking himself ever since he left Rudge Hall, all while trying to avoid the pedals of his bike. He had hoped that in the excitement of the moment, his old friend would come up with a quick answer, but it was clear that wasn’t going to happen.

"I thought maybe you would think of a way, Chimpie," he was compelled to confess.

"I thought you might come up with a solution, Chimpie," he had to admit.

"Oh? Me, eh?"

"Oh? Is that me?"

"You're smart," said Mr. Molloy, deferentially. "You've got a head. Whatever anyone's said about you, no one's ever denied that. You'll think of a way."

"You're really smart," Mr. Molloy said respectfully. "You've got a good brain. No matter what anyone has said about you, no one can argue with that. You'll figure out a way."

"I will, will I? And while I'm doing it, you'll just sit back, I suppose, and have a nice rest? And all you're suggesting that I'm to get out of it...."

"I will, right? And while I’m doing it, you’ll just sit back, I guess, and take a nice break? And all you’re suggesting I’m supposed to get out of it...."

"Now, Chimpie!" quavered Mr. Molloy. He had feared this development.

"Now, Chimpie!" Mr. Molloy said nervously. He had been worried about this happening.

"... is a measly one-third. Say, let me tell you...."

"... is a measly one-third. Let me tell you...."

"Now, Chimpie," urged Mr. Molloy, with unshed tears in his voice, "let's not start all that over again. We settled the terms. Gentlemen's agreement. It's all fixed."

"Come on, Chimpie," Mr. Molloy urged, his voice choked with unshed tears, "let's not get into this all over again. We agreed on the terms. Gentlemen's agreement. It's all settled."

"Is it? Come down out of the clouds, you're scaring the birds. What I want now, if I'm going to do all the work and help you out of a tough spot, is seventy-thirty."

"Is it? Get down from those clouds, you're scaring the birds. What I want now, if I'm going to do all the work and help you out of a tough situation, is seventy-thirty."

"Seventy-thirty!' echoed Mr. Molloy, appalled.

"Seventy-thirty!" echoed Mr. Molloy, shocked.

"And if you don't like it let's hear you suggest a way of getting that ticket off of that guy upstairs. Maybe you'd like to go up and have a talk with him? If he's feeling anything like the way I felt when I came to after those kayo drops of yours, he'll be glad to see you. What does it matter to you if he pulls your head off and drops it out of the window? You can only live once, so what the hell!"

"And if you don't like it, why don't you suggest a way to get that ticket off the guy upstairs? Maybe you want to go up and have a chat with him? If he’s feeling anything like I did after those knockouts of yours, he’ll be happy to see you. What does it matter to you if he rips your head off and drops it out the window? You only live once, so what the heck!"

Mr. Molloy gazed dismally before him. Never a very inventive man, his bicycle ride had left him even less capable of inspiration than usual. He had to admit himself totally lacking in anything resembling a constructive plan of campaign. He yearned for his dear wife's gentle presence. Dolly was the bright one of the family. In a crisis like this she would have been full of ideas, each one a crackerjack.

Mr. Molloy stared sadly ahead. He had never been very creative, and his bike ride had only made him feel even less inspired than usual. He had to acknowledge that he completely lacked any kind of productive plan. He missed his dear wife's calming presence. Dolly was the smart one in the family. In a situation like this, she would have had a ton of great ideas, each one a gem.

"We can't keep him locked up in that room for ever," he said unhappily.

"We can't keep him locked up in that room forever," he said sadly.

"We don't have to—not if you agree to my seventy-thirty."

"We don’t have to—not if you agree to my seventy-thirty."

"Have you thought of a way, then?"

"Have you come up with a way, then?"

"Sure I've thought of a way."

"Yeah, I've come up with a solution."

Mr. Molloy's depression became more marked than ever. He knew what this meant. The moment he gave up the riddle that miserable little Chimp would come out with some scheme which had been staring him in the face all along, if only he had had the intelligence to see it.

Mr. Molloy's depression became clearer than ever. He understood what this meant. As soon as he let go of the puzzle, that miserable little Chimp would come up with some plan that had been obvious all along, if only he had the smarts to recognize it.

"Well?" said Chimp. "Think quick. And remember, thirty's better than nothing. And don't say, when I've told you, that it's just the idea you've had yourself from the start."

"Well?" said Chimp. "Think fast. And remember, thirty is better than nothing. And don’t say, once I tell you, that it's just the idea you've had yourself from the beginning."

Mr. Molloy urged his weary brain to one last spurt of activity, but without result. He was a specialist. He could sell shares in phantom oil wells better than anybody on either side of the Atlantic, but there he stopped. Outside his specialty he was almost a total loss.

Mr. Molloy pushed his tired brain for one last burst of thinking, but it didn’t work. He was an expert. He could sell shares in fictional oil wells better than anyone on either side of the Atlantic, but that was it. Outside his area of expertise, he was pretty much useless.

"All right, Chimpie," he sighed, facing the inevitable.

"Okay, Chimpie," he sighed, accepting what was coming.

"Seventy-thirty?"

"Seventy-thirty split?"

"Seventy-thirty. Though how I'm to break it to the madam, I don't know. She won't like it, Chimpie. It'll be a nasty blow for the madam."

"Seventy-thirty. I just don't know how I'm going to tell the lady. She won't take it well, Chimpie. It'll be a tough hit for her."

"I hope it chokes her," said Chimp, unchivalrously. "Her and her lilies! Well, then. Here's what we do. When Flannery takes the guy his coffee and eggs to-morrow, there'll be something in the pot besides coffee. There'll be some of those kayo drops of yours. And then all we have to do is just simply walk upstairs and dig the ticket out of his clothes and there we are."

"I hope it chokes her," Chimp said rudely. "Her and her lilies! Anyway, here’s the plan. When Flannery brings the guy his coffee and eggs tomorrow, there’ll be something in the pot besides coffee. There’ll be some of those knockout drops of yours. Then all we have to do is just walk upstairs and grab the ticket out of his clothes, and we’re good to go."

Mr. Molloy uttered an agonized cry. His presentiment had been correct.

Mr. Molloy let out a pained shout. His gut feeling had been right.

"I'd have thought of that myself ..." he wailed.

"I would have thought of that myself ..." he cried.

"Sure you would," replied Chimp, comfortably, "if you'd of had something that wasn't a hubbard squash or something where your head ought to be. Those just-as-good imitation heads never pay in the long run. What you ought to do is sell yours for what it'll fetch and get a new one. And next time," said Chimp, "make it a prettier one."

"Of course you would," replied Chimp casually, "if you had something that wasn't a hubbard squash or something where your head should be. Those cheap imitation heads never pay off in the long run. What you should do is sell yours for whatever you can get and get a new one. And next time," said Chimp, "choose a nicer one."


CHAPTER XIII

I

I

The dawn of what promised to be an eventful day broke grayly over Healthward Ho. By seven o'clock, however, the sun had forced its way through the mists and at eight precisely one of its rays, stealing in at an upper window, fell upon Sergeant-Major Flannery, lovely in sleep. He grunted, opened his eyes, and, realizing that another morning had arrived with all its manifold tasks and responsibilities, heaved himself out of bed and after a few soldierly setting-up exercises began his simple toilet. This completed, he made his way to the kitchen, where a fragrant smell of bacon and coffee announced that breakfast awaited him.

The start of what was going to be a busy day began gray over Healthward Ho. But by seven o'clock, the sun had pushed through the fog, and at exactly eight, one of its rays, sneaking in through an upper window, landed on Sergeant-Major Flannery, beautiful in his sleep. He grunted, opened his eyes, and realizing that another morning had come with all its tasks and responsibilities, he pulled himself out of bed and, after a few military warm-up exercises, got ready for the day. Once he was done, he headed to the kitchen, where the delicious smell of bacon and coffee signaled that breakfast was ready for him.

His companions in the feast, Rosa, the maid, and Mrs. Evans, the cook, greeted him with the respectful warmth due to a man of his position and gifts. However unpopular Mr. Flannery might be with the resident patients of Healthward Ho—and Admiral Sir James Rigby-Rudd, for one, had on several occasions expressed a wistful desire to skin him—he was always sure of a hearty welcome below stairs. Rosa worshipped his moustache, and Mrs. Evans found his conversation entertaining.

His companions at the feast, Rosa, the maid, and Mrs. Evans, the cook, welcomed him with the warm respect that a man of his status and talents deserved. No matter how unpopular Mr. Flannery might be with the patients at Healthward Ho—and Admiral Sir James Rigby-Rudd had expressed a longing to get rid of him on several occasions—he could always count on a warm reception downstairs. Rosa admired his moustache, and Mrs. Evans enjoyed his conversation.

To-day, however, though the moustache was present in all its pristine glory, the conversation was lacking. Usually it was his custom, before so much as spearing an egg, to set things going brightly with some entertaining remark on the state of the weather or possibly the absorbing description of a dream which he had had in the night, but this morning he sat silent—or as nearly silent as he could ever be when eating.

Today, however, even though the mustache was there in all its original glory, the conversation was missing. Normally, before even touching his food, he would start things off with a lively comment about the weather or maybe a captivating recount of a dream he had the night before, but this morning he sat quietly—or as close to quiet as he could be while eating.

"A penny for your thoughts, Mr. Flannery," said Mrs. Evans, piqued. The Sergeant-Major started. It came to him that he had been remiss.

"A penny for your thoughts, Mr. Flannery," said Mrs. Evans, annoyed. The Sergeant-Major was startled. He realized that he had been neglectful.

"I was thinking, ma'am," he said, poising a forkful of bacon, "of what I may call the sadness of life."

"I was thinking, ma'am," he said, holding up a forkful of bacon, "about what I would call the sadness of life."

"Life is sad," agreed Mrs. Evans.

"Life is tough," agreed Mrs. Evans.

"Ah!" said Rosa, the maid, who, being a mere slip of a girl and only permitted to join in these symposia as a favour, should not have spoken at all.

"Ah!" said Rosa, the maid, who, being just a young girl and only allowed to join in these gatherings as a favor, really shouldn’t have said anything at all.

"That verlent case upstairs," proceeded Mr. Flannery, swallowing the bacon and forking up another load. "Now, there's something that makes your heart bleed, if I may use the expression at the breakfast table. That young fellow, no doubt, started out in life with everything pointing to a happy and prosperous career.

"That violent case upstairs," continued Mr. Flannery, swallowing his bacon and spearing another piece. "Now, that’s something that really makes your heart ache, if I may use that phrase at the breakfast table. That young guy, without a doubt, began his life with everything indicating a happy and successful future."

"Good home, good education, everything. And just because he's allowed himself to fall into bad 'abits, there he is under lock and key, so to speak."

"Good home, good education, everything. And just because he’s let himself slip into bad habits, there he is, locked up, so to speak."

"Can he get out?" asked Rosa. It was a subject which she and the cook discussed in alarmed whispers far into the night.

"Can he get out?" Rosa asked. It was a topic that she and the cook discussed in worried whispers well into the night.

Mr. Flannery raised his eyebrows.

Mr. Flannery raised his eyebrows.

"No, he cannot get out. And, if he did, you wouldn't have nothing to fear, not with me around."

"No, he can't get out. And even if he did, you wouldn't have anything to worry about, not with me here."

"I'm sure it's a comfort feeling that you are around, Mr. Flannery," said Mrs. Evans.

"I'm sure it's reassuring to have you here, Mr. Flannery," said Mrs. Evans.

"Almost the very words the young fellow's sister said to me when she left him here," rumbled Mr. Flannery complacently. "She said to me, 'Sergeant-Major,' she said, 'it's such a relief to feel that there's someone like you 'ere, Sergeant-Major,' she said. 'I'm sure you're wonderful in any kind of an emergency, Sergeant-Major,' she said." He sighed. "It's thinking of 'er that brings home the sadness of it all to a man, if you understand me. What I mean, here's that beautiful young creature racked with anxiety, as the saying is, on account of this worthless brother of hers...."

"Almost exactly what the young guy's sister told me when she dropped him off here," Mr. Flannery said with a satisfied grunt. "She said to me, 'Sergeant-Major,' she said, 'it's such a relief to know there's someone like you here, Sergeant-Major,' she said. 'I'm sure you're great in any kind of emergency, Sergeant-Major,' she said." He sighed. "It's thinking of her that really drives home how sad it all is for a guy, if you know what I mean. What I’m saying is, here’s this beautiful young woman all torn up with worry, as they say, because of this useless brother of hers...."

"I didn't think she was so beautiful," said Rosa.

"I didn't think she was that beautiful," said Rosa.

An awful silence followed these words, the sort of silence that would fall upon a housekeeper's room if, supposing such a thing possible, some young under-footman were to contradict the butler. Sergeant-Major Flannery's eyes bulged, and he drank coffee in a marked manner.

An uncomfortable silence followed these words, the kind of silence that would settle in a housekeeper's room if, hypothetically, a young footman were to challenge the butler. Sergeant-Major Flannery's eyes widened, and he sipped his coffee with noticeable intent.

"Don't you talk nonsense, my girl," he said shortly.

"Don't talk nonsense, my girl," he said abruptly.

"A girl can speak, can't she? A girl can make a remark, can't she?"

"A girl can speak, right? A girl can make a comment, right?"

"Certainly she can speak," replied Mr. Flannery. "Undoubtedly she can make a remark. But," he added with quiet severity, "let it be sense. That young lady was the most beautiful young lady I've ever seen. She had eyes"—he paused for a telling simile—"eyes," he resumed devoutly, "like twin stars." He turned to Mrs. Evans, "When you've got that case's breakfast ready, ma'am, perhaps you would instruct someone to bring it out to me in the garden and I'll take it up to him. I shall be smoking my pipe in the shrubbery."

"Of course she can talk," replied Mr. Flannery. "She can definitely make a comment. But," he added with firm seriousness, "let it be sensible. That young lady was the most beautiful woman I've ever seen. She had eyes"—he paused for a striking comparison—"eyes," he continued earnestly, "like twin stars." He turned to Mrs. Evans, "When you have that case's breakfast ready, ma'am, could you please have someone bring it out to me in the garden? I’ll take it up to him. I’ll be smoking my pipe in the bushes."

"You're not going already, Mr. Flannery?"

"Are you leaving already, Mr. Flannery?"

"Yes, ma'am."

"Yes, ma'am."

"But you haven't finished your breakfast."

"But you haven't finished your breakfast."

"I have quite finished my breakfast, ma'am," said Sergeant-Major Flannery. "I would not wish to eat any more."

"I've finished my breakfast, ma'am," said Sergeant-Major Flannery. "I wouldn't want to eat any more."

He withdrew. To the pleading in the eyes of Rosa he pointedly paid no attention. He was not aware of the destructive effect which the moustache nestling between his thumb and forefinger had wrought on the girl's heart, but he considered rightly that if you didn't keep women in their place occasionally, where were you? Rosa was a nice little thing, but nice little things must not be allowed to speak lightly of goddesses.

He stepped back. Ignoring the desperate look in Rosa's eyes, he focused elsewhere. He didn’t realize how the moustache he was twirling between his thumb and forefinger was affecting the girl, but he believed it was important to remind women of their place from time to time. Rosa was sweet, but sweet girls shouldn’t talk carelessly about goddesses.

In the kitchen which he had left conversation had now resolved itself into a monologue by Mrs. Evans, on the Modern Girl. It need not be reported in detail, for Mrs. Evans on the Modern Girl was very like all the other members of the older generation who from time to time have given their views on the subject in the pulpit and the press. Briefly, Mrs. Evans did not know what girls were coming to nowadays. They spoke irreverently in the presence of their elders. They lacked respect. They thrust themselves forward. They annoyed good men to the extent of only half finishing their breakfasts. What Mrs. Evans's mother would have said if Mrs. Evans in her girlhood had behaved as Rosa had just behaved was a problem which Mrs. Evans frankly admitted herself unable to solve.

In the kitchen he had just left, the conversation had turned into a monologue by Mrs. Evans about the Modern Girl. There’s no need to go into detail, as Mrs. Evans's views on the Modern Girl were pretty much the same as those of other older generations who have shared their thoughts on the subject in church and in the media. In short, Mrs. Evans didn't understand what was happening with girls these days. They spoke disrespectfully in front of adults. They showed no respect. They pushed themselves into the spotlight. They bothered decent men so much that they could barely finish their breakfasts. What Mrs. Evans’s mother would have said if Mrs. Evans had acted like Rosa did just now was a question Mrs. Evans admitted she couldn't answer.

And at the end of it all the only remark which Rosa vouchsafed was a repetition of the one which had caused Sergeant-Major Flannery to leave the table short one egg and a slice of bacon of his normal allowance.

And at the end of it all, the only thing Rosa said was just a repeat of what had made Sergeant-Major Flannery leave the table with one less egg and a slice of bacon than he usually got.

"I didn't think she was so beautiful," said Rosa, tossing a bobbed auburn head.

"I didn’t think she was that beautiful," said Rosa, flipping her short auburn hair.

Whether this deplorable attitude would have reduced Mrs. Evans to a despairing silence or caused her to repeat her observations with renewed energy will never be known, for at this moment one of the bells above the dresser jangled noisily.

Whether this awful attitude would have left Mrs. Evans in a state of despair or made her repeat her observations with a fresh burst of energy will never be known, because at that moment, one of the bells above the dresser jingled loudly.

"That's Him," said Mrs. Evans. "Go and see what He wants." She usually referred to the proprietor of Healthward Ho by means of a pronoun with a capital letter, disapproving, though she recognized its aptness, of her assistant's preference for the soubriquet of Old Monkey Brand. "If it's His breakfast, tell Him it'll be ready in a minute."

"That's Him," Mrs. Evans said. "Go see what He wants." She typically referred to the owner of Healthward Ho using a capitalized pronoun, disapproving of her assistant's choice to call him Old Monkey Brand, even though she accepted that it was fitting. "If it's His breakfast, tell Him it'll be ready in a minute."

Rosa departed.

Rosa left.

"It's not His breakfast," she announced, returning. "It's the Case Upstairs's breakfast. Old Monkey Brand wants to have a look at it before it's took him."

"It's not his breakfast," she said as she came back. "It's the Case Upstairs's breakfast. Old Monkey Brand wants to see it before it's taken."

"Don't call Him Old Monkey Brand."

"Don’t call him Old Monkey Brand."

"Well, it's what he looks like, isn't it?"

"Well, that's what he looks like, right?"

"Never mind," replied Mrs. Evans, and resumed her speculations as to what her mother would have said.

"Never mind," replied Mrs. Evans, and went back to wondering what her mother would have said.

"He's to have some bacon and eggs and toast and a potter coffee," said Rosa, showing rather a lack of interest in Mrs. Evans's mother. "And old Lord Twist wants to have a look at it before it's took him. It all depends what you call beautiful," said Rosa. "If you're going to call anyone beautiful that's got touched-up hair and eyes like one of those vamps in the pictures, well, all I can say is..."

"He's supposed to have some bacon and eggs, toast, and a pot of coffee," said Rosa, showing a bit of disinterest in Mrs. Evans's mother. "And old Lord Twist wants to check it out before it's taken from him. It all depends on what you consider beautiful," said Rosa. "If you're going to call someone beautiful with dyed hair and eyes like one of those vamps in the movies, well, all I can say is..."

"That's enough," said Mrs. Evans.

"That's enough," Mrs. Evans said.

Silence reigned in the kitchen, broken only by the sizzling of bacon and the sniffs of a modern girl who did not see eye to eye with her elders on the subject of feminine beauty.

Silence filled the kitchen, interrupted only by the sizzling of bacon and the sniffles of a modern girl who disagreed with her elders about what feminine beauty really meant.

"Here you are," said Mrs. Evans at length. "Get me one of them trays and the pepper and salt and mustard and be careful you don't drop it."

"Here you go," Mrs. Evans said finally. "Grab me one of those trays along with the pepper, salt, and mustard, and make sure you don’t drop it."

"Drop it? Why should I drop it?"

"Why should I let it go?"

"Well, don't."

"Just don't."

"There was a woman in Hearts and Satins that had eyes just like hers," said Rosa, balancing the tray and speaking with the cold scorn which good women feel for their erring sisters. "And what she didn't do! Apart from stealing all them important papers relating to the invention...."

"There was a woman in Hearts and Satins who had eyes just like hers," Rosa said, balancing the tray and speaking with the cold scorn that decent women have for their wayward sisters. "And you wouldn't believe what she did! Aside from stealing all those important papers related to the invention...."

"You're spilling that coffee."

"You're spilling your coffee."

"No, I'm not."

"Nope, I'm not."

"Well, don't," said Mrs. Evans.

"Well, please don't," said Mrs. Evans.


II

II

Out in the garden, hidden from the gaze of any who might espy him and set him to work, Sergeant-Major Flannery lolled in the shrubbery, savouring that best smoke of the day, the after-breakfast pipe. He was still ruffled, for Dolly had made a deep impression on him and any statement to the effect that she was not a thing of loveliness ranked to his thinking under the head of blasphemy.

Out in the garden, hidden from anyone who might see him and put him to work, Sergeant-Major Flannery lounged in the bushes, enjoying the best smoke of the day, his post-breakfast pipe. He was still flustered because Dolly had made a strong impression on him, and any claim that she wasn't beautiful felt to him like a blasphemy.

Of course, he mused, there was this to be said for the girl Rosa, this rather important point to be put forward in extenuation of her loose speech—she worshipped the ground he walked on and had obviously spoken as she did under the sudden smart of an uncontrollable jealousy. Contemplated in this light her remarks became almost excusable, and, growing benevolent under the influence of tobacco, Mr. Flannery began to feel his resentment changing gradually into something approaching tenderness.

Of course, he thought, there was something to be said for the girl Rosa, an important point to consider in defense of her reckless words—she adored him and had clearly spoken the way she did out of a sudden flash of uncontrollable jealousy. Viewed this way, her comments became almost understandable, and, feeling more generous with the help of tobacco, Mr. Flannery started to notice his anger slowly shifting into something that felt like tenderness.

Rosa, when you came to look at it squarely, was, he reflected, rather to be pitied than censured. Young girls, of course, needed suppressing at times, and had to be ticked off for their own good when they got above themselves, but there was no doubt that the situation must have been trying to one in her frame of mind. To hear the man she worshipped speaking with unrestrained praise of the looks of another of her sex was enough to upset any girl. Properly looked at, in short, Rosa's outburst had been a compliment, and Sergeant-Major Flannery, now definitely mollified, decided to forgive her.

Rosa, when he thought about it clearly, was more to be pitied than blamed. Young girls definitely needed some guidance now and then and had to be corrected for their own good when they got a bit too full of themselves, but it was clear that the situation must have been difficult for someone in her state of mind. Hearing the man she adored speak so freely about another woman's looks would upset any girl. Seen from the right perspective, Rosa's outburst was actually a compliment, and Sergeant-Major Flannery, feeling more understanding, decided to forgive her.

At this moment he heard footsteps on the gravel path that skirted the shrubbery, and became alert and vigilant. He was not supposed to smoke in the grounds at Healthward Ho because of the maddening effect the spectacle could not fail to have upon the patients if they saw him. He knocked out his pipe and peered cautiously through the branches. Then he perceived that he need have had no alarm. It was only Rosa. She was standing with her back to him holding a laden tray. He remembered now that he had left instructions that the Case's breakfast should be brought out to him, preliminary to being carried up the ladder.

At that moment, he heard footsteps on the gravel path by the bushes and became alert and watchful. He wasn't supposed to smoke on the grounds at Healthward Ho because it could drive the patients crazy if they saw him. He emptied his pipe and carefully looked through the branches. Then he realized he didn't need to be worried. It was just Rosa. She was standing with her back to him, holding a heavy tray. He remembered that he had asked for the Case's breakfast to be brought out to him before it was taken up the ladder.

"Mr. Flanner-ee!" called Rosa, and scanned the horizon.

"Mr. Flanner-ee!" shouted Rosa, looking out at the horizon.

It was not often that Sergeant-Major Flannery permitted himself any action that might be called arch or roguish, but his meditations in the shrubbery, added to the mellowing influence of tobacco, had left him in an unusually light-hearted mood. The sun was shining, the little birds were singing, and Mr. Flannery felt young and gay. Putting his pipe in his pocket, accordingly, he crept through the shrubbery until he was immediately behind the girl and then in a tender whisper uttered the single word:

It wasn't common for Sergeant-Major Flannery to allow himself any playful or mischievous behavior, but his thoughts in the bushes, combined with the relaxing effect of tobacco, had put him in an unusually cheerful mood. The sun was shining, the little birds were singing, and Mr. Flannery felt young and happy. So, he put his pipe in his pocket, quietly moved through the bushes until he was right behind the girl, and then whispered softly the single word:

"Boo!"

"Boo!"

All great men have their limitations. We recognize the inevitability of this and do not hold it against them. One states, therefore, not in any spirit of reproach but simply as a fact of historical interest, that tender whispering was one of the things that Sergeant-Major Flannery did not do well. Between intention and performance there was, when Mr. Flannery set out to whisper tenderly, a great gulf fixed. The actual sound he now uttered was not unlike that which might proceed from the fog horn of an Atlantic liner or a toastmaster having a fit in a boiler shop, and, bursting forth as it did within a few inches of her ear without any warning whatsoever, it had on Rosa an effect identical with that produced on Colonel Wyvern at an earlier point in this chronicle by John Carroll's sudden bellow outside the shop of Chas. Bywater, Chemist. From trivial causes great events may spring. Rosa sprang about three feet. A sharp squeal escaped her and she dropped the tray. After which, she stood with a hand on her heart, panting.

All great men have their limitations. We acknowledge this fact and don’t hold it against them. One can state, therefore, not in any spirit of blame but simply as a matter of historical interest, that gentle whispering was not something Sergeant-Major Flannery managed well. When Mr. Flannery tried to whisper softly, there was a huge gap between what he intended and what actually happened. The sound he made was more like that of a foghorn from an ocean liner or a toastmaster having a seizure in a boiler shop, and because it burst out just a few inches from her ear without any warning, it had the same startling effect on Rosa as John Carroll's sudden shout had on Colonel Wyvern earlier in this story, right outside Chas. Bywater, Chemist. From small causes, significant events can arise. Rosa jumped about three feet, let out a sharp squeal, and dropped the tray. After that, she stood there with a hand on her heart, gasping for breath.

Sergeant-Major Flannery recognized at once that he had done the wrong thing. His generous spirit had led him astray. If he had wished to inform Rosa that all was forgotten and forgiven he should have stepped out of the shrubbery and said so in a few simple words, face to face. By acting, as it were, obliquely and allowing himself to be for the moment a disembodied voice, he had made a mess of things. Among the things he had made a mess of were a pot of coffee, a pitcher of milk, a bowl of sugar, a dish of butter, vessels containing salt, mustard, and pepper, a rack of toast, and a plateful of eggs and bacon. All these objects now littered the turf before him; and, emerging from the shrubbery, he surveyed them ruefully.

Sergeant-Major Flannery immediately realized he had made a mistake. His kind nature led him down the wrong path. If he really wanted to let Rosa know that everything was forgotten and forgiven, he should have stepped out from behind the bushes and said it directly in a few simple words, face to face. By acting indirectly and allowing himself to be just a voice for the moment, he had complicated everything. Among the things he had messed up were a pot of coffee, a pitcher of milk, a bowl of sugar, a dish of butter, containers of salt, mustard, and pepper, a rack of toast, and a plate of eggs and bacon. All of these items were now scattered across the grass in front of him, and as he stepped out from the bushes, he looked at them with regret.

"Oo-er!" he said.

"Whoa!" he said.

Oddly enough, relief rather than annoyance seemed to be the emotion dominating his companion. If ever there was an occasion when a girl might excusably have said some of the things girls are so good at saying nowadays, this was surely it. But Rosa merely panted at the Sergeant-Major thankfully.

Oddly enough, relief instead of annoyance appeared to be the main emotion of his companion. If there was ever a time when a girl might understandably say some of the things girls are great at saying these days, this was definitely it. But Rosa just breathed heavily at the Sergeant-Major with gratitude.

"I thought you was the Case Upstairs!" she gasped. "When I heard that ghastly sound right in my ear I thought it was him got out."

"I thought you were the one upstairs!" she gasped. "When I heard that awful sound right in my ear, I thought he had escaped."

"You're all right, my girl," said Mr. Flannery. "I'm 'ere."

"You're okay, my girl," said Mr. Flannery. "I'm here."

"Oh, Mr. Flannery!"

"Oh, Mr. Flannery!"

"There, there!" said the Sergeant-Major.

"There, there!" said the Sarge.

In spite of the feeling that he was behaving a little prematurely, he slipped a massive arm around the girl's waist. He also kissed her. He had not intended to commit himself quite so definitely as this, but it seemed now the only thing to do.

In spite of feeling like he was acting a bit too soon, he wrapped a huge arm around the girl's waist. He also kissed her. He hadn't meant to make such a clear commitment, but it felt like the only thing to do now.

Rosa became calmer.

Rosa got calmer.

"I dropped the tray," she said.

"I dropped the tray," she said.

"Yes," said Mr. Flannery, who was quick at noticing things.

"Yeah," said Mr. Flannery, who was quick to notice things.

"I'd better go and tell him."

"I should go tell him."

"Tell Mr. Twist?"

"Tell Mr. Twist?"

"Well, I'd better, hadn't I?"

"Guess I should, right?"

Mr. Flannery demurred. To tell Mr. Twist involved explanations, and explanations, if they were to be convincing, must necessarily reveal him, Mr. Flannery, in a light none too dignified. It might be that, having learned the facts, Mr. Twist would decide to dispense with the services of an assistant who, even from the best motives, hid in shrubberies and said "Boo!" to maidservants.

Mr. Flannery hesitated. Explaining things to Mr. Twist meant he would have to reveal himself in a way that wasn’t very dignified. It was possible that once Mr. Twist knew the facts, he would choose to let go of an assistant who, even with the best intentions, hid in bushes and jumped out to scare the maids.

"You listen to me, my girl," he advised. "Mr. Twist is a busy gentleman that has many responsibilities and much to occupy him. He don't want to be bothered with no stories of dropped trays. All you just do is run back to the kitchen and tell Mrs. Evans to cook the Case some more breakfast. The coffee pot's broke, but the cup ain't broke and the plate ain't broke and the mustardan-pepperan-salt thing ain't broke. I'll pick 'em up and you take 'em back on the tray and don't say nothing to nobody. While you're gone I'll be burying what's left of them eggs."

"You listen to me, my girl," he said. "Mr. Twist is a busy guy with a lot on his plate. He doesn’t want to hear any stories about dropped trays. Just run back to the kitchen and tell Mrs. Evans to make the Case some more breakfast. The coffee pot's broken, but the cup isn’t broken, and the plate isn’t broken, and the salt and pepper shakers aren't broken. I’ll pick them up, and you take them back on the tray without saying anything to anyone. While you’re gone, I’ll be getting rid of what's left of those eggs."

"But Mr. Twist put something special in the coffee."

"But Mr. Twist added something special to the coffee."

"Eh? How do you mean?"

"Huh? What do you mean?"

"When I took him in the tray just now, he said, 'Is that the Case Upstairs' breakfast?' and I said Yes, it was, and Old Monkey Brand put something that looked like a aspirin tablet or something in the coffee pot. I thought it might be some medicine he had to have to make him quiet and keep him from breaking out and murdering all of us."

"When I brought him the tray just now, he asked, 'Is that the Case Upstairs' breakfast?' and I replied that it was. Old Monkey Brand then added something that looked like an aspirin tablet into the coffee pot. I figured it might be some medicine he needed to calm him down and prevent him from going off and harming all of us."

Mr. Flannery smiled indulgently.

Mr. Flannery smiled kindly.

"That Case Upstairs don't need nothing of that sort, not when I'm around," he said. "Doctor Twist's like all these civilians. He gets unduly nervous. He don't understand that there's no need or necessity or occasion whatsoever for these what I may call sedatives when I'm on the premises to lend a 'and in case of any verlence. Besides, it don't do anybody no good always to be taking these drugs and what not. The Case 'ad 'is sleeping draught yesterday, and you never know it might not undermine his 'ealth to go taking another this morning. So if Mr. Twist asks you has the Case had his coffee, you just say 'Yes, sir,' in a smart and respectful manner, and I'll do the same. And then nobody needn't be any the wiser."

"That case upstairs doesn't need anything like that, not when I'm here," he said. "Doctor Twist is just like all these civilians. He gets too nervous. He doesn’t realize that there’s absolutely no need for these so-called sedatives when I'm around to lend a hand in case of any trouble. Besides, taking these drugs all the time doesn’t do anyone any good. The case had his sleeping pill yesterday, and you never know, it might not be good for his health to take another one this morning. So if Mr. Twist asks you if the case has had his coffee, just say 'Yes, sir,' in a sharp and respectful way, and I'll do the same. Then nobody has to know any better."

Mr. Flannery's opportunity of doing the same occurred not more than a quarter of an hour later. Returning from the task of climbing the ladder and handing in the revised breakfast at John's window, he encountered his employer in the hall.

Mr. Flannery got his chance to do the same not more than fifteen minutes later. After climbing the ladder and delivering the updated breakfast at John's window, he ran into his boss in the hallway.

"Oh, Flannery," said Mr. Twist.

"Oh, Flannery," Mr. Twist said.

"Sir?"

"Excuse me?"

"The—er—the violent case. Has he had breakfast?"

"The—um—the violent case. Has he eaten breakfast?"

"He was eatin' it quite 'earty when I left him not five minutes ago, sir."

"He was eating it pretty heartily when I left him just five minutes ago, sir."

Chimp paused.

Chimp stopped.

"Did he drink his coffee?" he asked carelessly.

"Did he have his coffee?" he asked casually.

"Yes, sir," replied Sergeant-Major Flannery in a smart and respectful manner.

"Yes, sir," replied Sergeant-Major Flannery in a sharp and respectful way.

"Oh! I see. Thank you."

"Oh! Got it. Thanks!"

"Thank you, sir," said Sergeant-Major Flannery.

"Thanks, sir," said Sergeant-Major Flannery.


III

III

In describing John as eating his breakfast quite 'earty, Sergeant-Major Flannery, though not as a rule an artist in words, had for once undoubtedly achieved the mot juste. Hearty was the exact adjective to describe that ill-used young man's methods of approach to the eggs and bacon and coffee which his gaoler had handed in between the bars of the window. Neither his now rooted dislike of Mr. Flannery nor any sense of the indignity of accepting food like some rare specimen in a zoo could compete in John with an appetite which had been growing silently within him through the night watches. His headache had gone, leaving in its place a hunger which wolves might have envied. Placing himself outside an egg almost before the Sergeant-Major had time to say "Oo-er!" he finished the other egg, the bacon, the toast, the butter, the milk, and the coffee, and, having lifted the plate to see if any crumbs had got concealed beneath it and finding none, was compelled reluctantly to regard the meal as concluded.

In describing John as eating his breakfast quite 'hearty,' Sergeant-Major Flannery, though typically not great with words, had definitely found the right term this time. "Hearty" was the perfect word to describe that mistreated young man's approach to the eggs, bacon, and coffee that his captor had handed over through the bars of the window. Neither his deep-seated dislike for Mr. Flannery nor any feeling of humiliation from accepting food like some rare animal in a zoo could overshadow the hunger that had been building silently within him through the night. His headache had faded, leaving behind a hunger that wolves would envy. He dove into an egg almost before Sergeant-Major could say "Oops!" and finished the other egg, the bacon, the toast, the butter, the milk, and the coffee. After lifting the plate to check for any hidden crumbs and finding none, he had no choice but to reluctantly consider the meal finished.

He now felt considerably better. Food and drink had stayed in him that animal ravenousness which makes food and drink the only possible object of a man's thoughts; and he was able to turn his mind to other matters. Having found and swallowed a lump of sugar which had got itself overlooked under a fold of the napkin, he returned to the bed and lay down. A man who wishes to think can generally do so better in a horizontal position. So John lay on the bed and stared at the ceiling, pondering.

He felt much better now. Food and drink had satisfied that animal hunger that makes eating and drinking the only things on a person’s mind; now he could shift his focus to other thoughts. After finding and eating a piece of sugar that had been missed under a fold of the napkin, he went back to the bed and lay down. A person who wants to think usually does it better while lying down. So John lay on the bed and stared at the ceiling, deep in thought.

He certainly had sufficient material for thought to keep him occupied almost indefinitely. The more he meditated upon his present situation the less was he able to understand it. That the villain Twist, wishing to get away with the spoils of Rudge Hall, should have imprisoned him in this room in order to gain time for flight would have been intelligible. John would never have been able to bring himself to approve of such an action, but he had to admit its merits as a piece of strategy.

He definitely had enough to think about to keep him occupied for a long time. The more he thought about his current situation, the less he understood it. It made sense that the villain Twist would want to lock him in this room to buy time for his escape with the loot from Rudge Hall. John would never have been able to condone such an act, but he had to acknowledge its cleverness as a strategy.

But Twist had not flown. According to Sergeant-Major Flannery, he was still on the premises, and so, apparently, was his accomplice, the black-hearted Molloy. But why? What did they think they were doing? How long did they suppose they would be able to keep a respectable citizen cooped up like this, even though his only medium of communication with the outer world were a more than usually fat-headed sergeant-major? The thing baffled John completely.

But Twist hadn't left. According to Sergeant-Major Flannery, he was still around, and so was his partner in crime, the scheming Molloy. But why? What did they think they were doing? How long did they think they could keep a decent citizen trapped like this, especially when his only way to communicate with the outside world was through a particularly thick-headed sergeant-major? The whole situation confused John completely.

He next turned his mind to thoughts of Pat, and experienced a feverish concern. Here was something to get worried about. What, he asked himself, must Pat be thinking? He had promised to call for her in the Widgeon Seven at one o'clock yesterday. She would assume that he had forgotten. She would suppose....

He then started thinking about Pat and felt a rush of anxiety. This was definitely something to worry about. What must Pat be thinking? He had promised to pick her up in the Widgeon Seven at one o'clock yesterday. She must think he forgot. She would probably assume...

He would have gone on torturing himself with these reflections for a considerable time, but at this moment he suddenly heard a sharp, clicking sound. It resembled the noise a key makes when turning in a lock, and was probably the only sound on earth which at that particular point in his meditations would have had the power to arrest his attention.

He could have kept torturing himself with these thoughts for a long time, but just then he suddenly heard a sharp, clicking sound. It was like the noise a key makes when it turns in a lock, and it was probably the only sound in the world at that moment that could capture his attention.

He lifted his head and looked around. Yes, the door was opening. And it was opening, what was more, in just the nasty, slow, furtive, sneaking way in which a door would open if somebody like the leper Twist had got hold of the handle.

He lifted his head and looked around. Yes, the door was opening. And it was opening, what’s more, in that nasty, slow, sneaky way that a door would open if someone like the leper Twist had grabbed the handle.

In this matter of the hell-hound Twist's mental processes John was now thoroughly fogged. The man appeared to be something very closely resembling an imbecile. When flight was the one thing that could do him a bit of good, he did not fly, and now, having with drugs and imprisonment and the small talk of sergeant-majors reduced a muscular young man to a condition of homicidal enthusiasm, he was apparently paying that young man a social call.

In the case of the hell-hound Twist's thoughts, John was completely confused. The guy seemed to be acting pretty much like an idiot. When escaping was the only thing that could help him, he didn't run away, and now, after drugs, confinement, and the chit-chat from sergeant-majors had turned a strong young man into someone dangerously excited, he was apparently just dropping by to visit that young man.

However, the mental condition of this monkey-faced, waxed-moustached bounder and criminal was beside the point. What was important was to turn his weak-mindedness to profit. The moment was obviously one for cunning and craftiness, and John accordingly dropped his head on the pillow, cunningly closed his eyes, and craftily began to breathe like one deep in sleep.

However, the mental state of this monkey-faced, waxed-moustached jerk and criminal was irrelevant. What mattered was taking advantage of his weakness. This was clearly a moment for cleverness and strategy, so John dropped his head on the pillow, cleverly closed his eyes, and began to breathe as if he were deeply asleep.

The ruse proved effective. After a moment of complete silence, a board creaked. Then another board creaked. And then he heard the door close gently. Finally, from the neighbourhood of the door, there came to him a sound of whispering. And across the years there floated into John's mind a dim memory. This whispering ... it reminded him of something.

The trick worked well. After a brief moment of total silence, a floorboard creaked. Then another one creaked. Soon, he heard the door close softly. Finally, from the direction of the door, he heard whispering. A distant memory resurfaced in John's mind. This whispering... it reminded him of something.

Then he got it. Ages ago ... when he was a child ... Christmas Eve ... His father and mother lurking in the doorway to make sure that he was asleep before creeping to the bed and putting the presents in his stocking.

Then he understood. A long time ago ... when he was a kid ... Christmas Eve ... His mom and dad hiding in the doorway to make sure he was asleep before sneaking to the bed and putting the gifts in his stocking.

The recollection encouraged John. There is nothing like having done a thing before and knowing the technique. He never had been asleep on those bygone Christmas Eves, but the gift-bearers had never suspected it, and he resolved that, if any of the old skill and artistry still lingered with him, the Messrs. Twist and Molloy should not suspect it now. He deepened the note of his breathing, introducing into it a motif almost asthmatic.

The memory gave John a boost. There’s nothing quite like having done something before and knowing how to do it. He had never actually slept on those old Christmas Eves, but the gift-givers had never suspected it, and he decided that, if any of his old skills and tricks were still around, Mr. Twist and Mr. Molloy wouldn’t suspect it now. He lowered the tone of his breathing, adding a wheezy sound to it.

"It's all right," said the voice of Mr. Twist.

"It's okay," said Mr. Twist's voice.

"Okay?" said the voice of Mr. Molloy.

"Okay?" Mr. Molloy asked.

"Okay," said the voice of Mr. Twist.

"Okay," said Mr. Twist.

Whereupon, walking confidently and without any further effort at stealth, the two approached the bed.

Whereupon, walking confidently and without trying to be sneaky any longer, the two approached the bed.

"I guess he drank the whole potful," said Mr. Twist.

"I guess he drank the whole pot," said Mr. Twist.

Once more John found himself puzzling over the way this man's mind worked. By pot he presumably meant the coffee pot standing on the tray and why the contents of this should appear to him in the light of a soporific was more than John could understand.

Once again, John found himself trying to figure out how this guy's mind operated. By "pot," he likely meant the coffee pot on the tray, and why he thought the contents of it seemed like a sleep-inducer was more than John could wrap his head around.

"Say, listen," said Mr. Twist. "You go and hang around outside the door, Soapy."

"Hey, listen," said Mr. Twist. "You go and wait outside the door, Soapy."

"Why?" inquired Mr. Molloy, and it seemed to John that he spoke coldly.

"Why?" Mr. Molloy asked, and John felt that he sounded distant.

"So's to see nobody comes along, of course."

"So that nobody comes along, obviously."

"Yeah?" said Mr. Molloy, and his voice was now unmistakably dry. "And you'll come out in a minute and tell me you're all broke up about it but he hadn't got the ticket on him after all."

"Yeah?" Mr. Molloy said, his voice clearly dry now. "And you'll come out in a minute and tell me you feel really bad about it, but he didn’t have the ticket on him after all."

"You don't think...?"

"Are you serious...?"

"Yes, I do think."

"Yes, I think so."

"If you can't trust me that far...."

"If you can't trust me that much...."

"Chimpie," said Mr. Molloy, "I wouldn't trust you as far as a snail could make in three jumps. I wouldn't believe you not even if I knew you were speaking the truth."

“Chimpie,” Mr. Molloy said, “I wouldn’t trust you any farther than a snail could travel in three jumps. I wouldn’t believe you even if I knew you were telling the truth.”

"Oh, well if that's how you feel..." said Mr. Twist, injured. Mr. Molloy, still speaking in that unfriendly voice, replied that that was precisely how he did feel. And there was silence for a space.

“Oh, well if that’s how you feel...” said Mr. Twist, hurt. Mr. Molloy, still using that unfriendly tone, responded that’s exactly how he felt. And there was silence for a moment.

"Oh, very well," said Mr. Twist at length.

"Oh, fine," said Mr. Twist finally.

John's perplexity increased. He could make nothing of that "ticket." The only ticket he had in his possession was the one Bolt, the chauffeur, had given him to give to his uncle for some bag or other which he had left in the cloak room at Shrub Hill Station. Why should these men...!

John's confusion grew. He couldn't make sense of that "ticket." The only ticket he had was the one Bolt, the driver, had given him to pass on to his uncle for some bag or something that he had left in the cloakroom at Shrub Hill Station. Why were these guys...!

He became aware of fingers groping toward the inner pocket of his coat. And as they touched him he decided that the moment had come to act. Bracing the muscles of his back he sprang from the bed, and with an acrobatic leap hurled himself toward the door and stood leaning against it.

He felt fingers reaching for the inside pocket of his coat. As they made contact, he realized it was time to take action. Tensing his back muscles, he jumped out of bed and, with a swift leap, threw himself towards the door, leaning against it.


IV

IV

In the pause which followed this brisk move it soon became evident to John, rubbing his shoulders against the oak panels and glowering upon the two treasure seekers, that if the scene was to be brightened by anything in the nature of a dialogue the ball of conversation would have to be set rolling by himself. Not for some little time, it was clear, would his companions be in a condition for speech. Chimp Twist was looking like a monkey that has bitten into a bad nut, and Soapy Molloy, like an American Senator who has received an anonymous telegram saying "All is discovered. Fly at once." This sudden activity on the part of one whom they had regarded as under the influence of some of the best knock-out drops that ever came out of Chicago had had upon them an effect similar to that which would be experienced by a group of surgeons in an operating theatre if the gentleman on the slab were to rise abruptly and begin to dance the Charleston.

In the silence that followed this quick move, it quickly became clear to John, leaning against the oak panels and glaring at the two treasure hunters, that if the mood was going to lighten with any kind of conversation, he would have to kick things off himself. It was obvious that his companions wouldn’t be ready to talk for a while. Chimp Twist looked like a monkey that had bitten into a bad nut, and Soapy Molloy looked like an American senator who had just received an anonymous message saying, "Everything is revealed. Get out now." This sudden energy from someone they had thought was out cold from some of the strongest knockout drops ever made in Chicago had an effect similar to what a group of surgeons in an operating room would feel if the patient on the table suddenly got up and started dancing the Charleston.

So it was John who was the first to speak.

So John was the first to speak.

"Now, then!" said John. "How about it?"

"Alright then!" said John. "What do you think?"

The question was a purely rhetorical one, and received no reply. Mr. Molloy uttered an odd, strangled sound like a far-away cat with a fishbone in its throat, and Chimp's waxed moustache seemed to droop at the ends. It occurred to both of them that they had never realized before what a remarkably muscular, well-developed young man John was. It was also borne in upon them that there are exceptions to the rule which states that big men are always good-humoured. John, they could not help noticing, looked like a murderer who had been doing physical jerks for years.

The question was purely rhetorical and got no answer. Mr. Molloy made a strange, choked sound like a distant cat with a fishbone stuck in its throat, and Chimp's waxed mustache seemed to droop at the ends. Both of them suddenly realized they had never noticed before how remarkably muscular and well-built John was. They also came to understand that there are exceptions to the idea that big guys are always good-natured. John, they couldn't help but see, looked like a murderer who had been working out for years.

"I've a good mind to break both your necks," said John.

"I’m seriously considering breaking both your necks," said John.

At these unpleasant words, Mr. Molloy came to life sufficiently to be able to draw back a step, thus leaving his partner nearer than himself to the danger zone. It was a move strictly in accordance with business ethics. For if, Mr. Molloy was arguing, Chimp claimed seventy per cent. of the profits of their little venture, it was only fair that he should assume an equivalent proportion of its liabilities. At the moment, the thing looked like turning out all liabilities, and these Mr. Molloy was only too glad to split on a seventy-thirty basis. So he moved behind Chimp, and round the bulwark of his body, which he could have wished had been more substantial, peered anxiously at John.

At those unpleasant words, Mr. Molloy became alert enough to take a step back, putting his partner closer to the danger zone. It was a move that fit perfectly with business ethics. Mr. Molloy reasoned that if Chimp wanted seventy percent of the profits from their little venture, it was only fair that he take on a similar share of its risks. Right now, things seemed likely to end up being all risks, and Mr. Molloy was more than willing to split those on a seventy-thirty basis. So, he moved behind Chimp, using his body as a shield, which he wished had been a bit more solid, and anxiously peered at John.

John, having sketched out his ideal policy, was now forced to descend to the practical. Agreeable as it would have been to take these two men and bump their heads together, he realized that such a course would be a deviation from the main issue. The important thing was to ascertain what they had done with the loot, and to this inquiry he now directed his remarks.

John, having laid out his ideal policy, was now compelled to get practical. As tempting as it would be to take these two men and clash their heads together, he understood that doing so would stray from the main point. The crucial thing was to find out what they had done with the stolen goods, and to this question, he now turned his comments.

"Where's that stuff?" he asked.

"Where's that stuff?" he asked.

"Stuff?" said Chimp.

"Stuff?" asked Chimp.

"You know what I mean. Those things you stole from the Hall."

"You know what I’m talking about. Those things you took from the Hall."

Chimp, who had just discovered that he was standing between Mr. Molloy and John, swiftly skipped back a pace. This caused Mr. Molloy to skip back, too. John regarded this liveliness with a smouldering disfavour.

Chimp, who had just realized he was standing between Mr. Molloy and John, quickly stepped back a bit. This made Mr. Molloy step back as well. John looked at this energy with barely concealed annoyance.

"Stand still!" he said.

"Stay still!" he said.

Chimp stood still. Mr. Molloy, who had succeeded in getting behind him again, stood stiller.

Chimp stood still. Mr. Molloy, who had managed to get behind him again, stood even more still.

"Well?" said John. "Where are the things?"

"Well?" John asked. "Where are the things?"

Even after the most complete rout on a stricken battle field a beaten general probably hesitates for an instant before surrendering his sword. And so now, obvious though it was that there was no other course before them but confession, Chimp and Soapy remained silent for a space. Then Chimp, who was the first to catch John's eye, spoke hastily.

Even after a complete defeat on a chaotic battlefield, a defeated general probably hesitates for a moment before giving up his sword. Similarly, even though it was clear that their only option was to confess, Chimp and Soapy stayed silent for a while. Then Chimp, who was the first to meet John's gaze, spoke quickly.

"They're in Worcester."

"They're in Worcester."

"Whereabouts in Worcester?"

"Where in Worcester?"

"At the depôt."

"At the depot."

"What depôt?"

"What depot?"

"There's only one, isn't there?"

"There's only one, right?"

"Do you mean the station?"

"Are you talking about the station?"

"Sure. The station."

"Sure, the station."

"They're in the Left Luggage place at the station in Worcester," said Mr. Molloy. He spoke almost cheerfully, for it had suddenly come to him that matters were not so bad as he had supposed them to be, and that there was still an avenue unclosed which might lead to a peaceful settlement. "And you've got the ticket in your pocket."

"They're at the Left Luggage area in the station in Worcester," Mr. Molloy said. He spoke almost cheerfully, realizing that things weren't as bad as he had thought and that there was still a way open that could lead to a peaceful resolution. "And you have the ticket in your pocket."

John stared.

John was staring.

"That ticket is for a bag my uncle sent the chauffeur to leave at Shrub Hill."

"That ticket is for a bag my uncle had the driver drop off at Shrub Hill."

"Sure. And the stuff's inside it."

"Sure. It's inside."

"What do you mean?"

"What do you mean?"

"I'll tell you what I mean," said Mr. Molloy.

"I'll explain what I mean," said Mr. Molloy.

"Atta-boy!" said Chimp faintly. He, too, had now become aware of the silver lining. He sank upon the bed, and so profound was his relief that the ends of his moustache seemed to spring to life again and cease their drooping.

"Good job!" Chimp said quietly. He, too, had started to notice the silver lining. He sank down onto the bed, and his relief was so deep that the ends of his mustache seemed to come back to life and stop drooping.

"Yes, sir," said Mr. Molloy, "I'll tell you what I mean. It's about time you got hep to the fact that that old uncle of yours is one of the smoothest birds this side of God's surging Atlantic Ocean. He was sitting in with us all along, that's what he was doing. He said those heirlooms had never done him any good and it was about time they brought him some money. It was all fixed that Chimpie here should swipe them and then I was to give the old man a cheque and he was to clean up on the insurance, besides. That was when he thought I was a millionaire that ran a museum over in America and was in the market for antiques. But he got on to me, and then he started in to double-cross us. He took the stuff out of where we'd put it and slipped it over to the depôt at Worcester, meaning to collect it when he got good and ready. But the chauffeur gave the ticket to you, and you came over here, and Chimpie doped you and locked you up."

"Yeah, sure," Mr. Molloy said, "let me explain. It's about time you realized that your old uncle is one of the slickest guys this side of the Atlantic. He’s been in on it with us the whole time. He claimed those heirlooms never did him any good and it was about time they brought him some cash. The plan was for Chimpie here to steal them while I was supposed to give your uncle a check, and then he would cash in on the insurance too. At that point, he thought I was a millionaire who owned a museum in America and was looking to buy antiques. But he figured me out, and then he started to betray us. He took the items out of where we had hidden them and sent them over to the depot in Worcester, planning to pick them up when it suited him. But the chauffeur handed the ticket to you, and you came here, and Chimpie knocked you out and locked you up."

"And you can't do a thing," said Chimp.

"And you can't do anything," said Chimp.

"No, sir," agreed Mr. Molloy, "not a thing, not unless you want to bring that uncle of yours into it and have him cracking rocks in the same prison where they put us."

"No, sir," Mr. Molloy agreed, "not at all, unless you want to involve your uncle and have him breaking rocks in the same prison where they send us."

"I'd like to see that old bird cracking rocks, at that," said Chimp pensively.

"I'd like to see that old bird breaking rocks, for sure," said Chimp thoughtfully.

"So would I like to see him cracking rocks," assented Mr. Molloy cordially. "I can't think of anything I'd like better than to see him cracking rocks. But not at the expense of me cracking rocks, too."

"So I would love to see him breaking rocks," Mr. Molloy agreed warmly. "I can't think of anything I'd enjoy more than watching him break rocks. But not if it means that I have to break rocks as well."

"Or me," said Chimp.

"Or me," said Chimp.

"Or you," said Mr. Molloy, after a slight pause. "So there's the position, Mr. Carroll. You can go ahead and have us pinched, if you like, but just bear in mind that if you do there's going to be one of those scandals in high life you read about. Yes, sir, real front-page stuff."

"Or you," Mr. Molloy said after a brief pause. "So that’s where we stand, Mr. Carroll. You can go ahead and have us arrested if you want, but just remember that if you do, it’s going to lead to one of those scandals in high society you read about. Yes, sir, real front-page news."

"You bet there is," said Chimp.

"You can bet there is," said Chimp.

"Yes, sir, you bet there is," said Mr. Molloy.

"Yes, definitely," said Mr. Molloy.

"You're dern tooting there is," said Chimp.

"You're totally right," said Chimp.

"Yes, sir, you're dern tooting there is," said Mr. Molloy.

"Yeah, for sure there is," said Mr. Molloy.

And on this note of perfect harmony the partners rested their case and paused, looking at John expectantly.

And with that perfect harmony, the partners wrapped up their case and paused, looking at John with anticipation.

John's reaction to the disclosure was not agreeable. It is never pleasant for a spirited young man to find himself baffled, nor is it cheering for a member of an ancient family to discover that the head of that family has been working in association with criminals and behaving in a manner calculated to lead to rock-cracking.

John's reaction to the revelation was far from positive. It’s never a good feeling for a lively young man to feel confused, nor is it uplifting for someone from an old family to learn that the head of that family has been working with criminals and acting in a way that could lead to disaster.

Not for an instant did it occur to him to doubt the story. Although the Messrs. Twist and Molloy were men whose statements the prudent would be inclined to accept as a rule with reserve, on this occasion it was evident that they were speaking nothing but the truth.

Not for a moment did he think to question the story. Even though Mr. Twist and Mr. Molloy were guys whose claims the careful usually took with a grain of salt, it was clear this time that they were telling the absolute truth.

"Say, listen," cried Chimp, alarmed. He had been watching John's face and did not like the look of it. "No rough stuff!"

"Hey, listen," shouted Chimp, worried. He had been watching John's face and didn't like how it looked. "No funny business!"

John had been contemplating none. Chimp and his companion had ceased to matter, and the fury which was making his face rather an unpleasant spectacle for two peace-loving men shut up in a small room with him was directed exclusively against his uncle Lester. Rudge Hall and its treasures were sacred to John; and the thought that Mr. Carmody, whose trust they were, had framed this scheme for the house's despoilment was almost more than he could bear.

John wasn’t thinking about anything else. Chimp and his buddy didn’t matter anymore, and the anger that made his face look quite unappealing for the two peace-loving guys stuck in a small room with him was aimed solely at his uncle Lester. Rudge Hall and its treasures were sacred to John; the idea that Mr. Carmody, who was supposed to protect them, had come up with this plan to raid the house was almost more than he could handle.

"It isn't us you ought to be sore at," urged Mr. Molloy. "It's that old uncle of yours."

"It’s not us you should be mad at," Mr. Molloy urged. "It’s that old uncle of yours."

"Sure it is," said Chimp.

"Of course," said Chimp.

"Sure it is," echoed Mr. Molloy. Not for a long time had he and his old friend found themselves so completely in agreement. "He's the guy you want to soak it to."

"Of course it is," Mr. Molloy replied. It had been a long time since he and his old friend had been so totally on the same page. "He's the guy you want to go after."

"I'll say he is," said Chimp.

"I'll say he is," Chimp said.

"I'll say he is," said Mr. Molloy. "Say listen, let me tell you something. Something that'll make you feel good. I happen to know that old man Carmody is throwing the wool over those insurance people's eyes by offering a reward for the recovery of that stuff. A thousand pounds. He told me so himself. If you want to get him good and sore, all you've got to do is claim it. He won't dare hold out on you."

"I'll say he is," Mr. Molloy said. "Hey, let me share something with you. Something that'll make you feel good. I happen to know that old man Carmody is fooling those insurance guys by offering a reward for finding that stuff. A thousand pounds. He told me himself. If you want to really upset him, all you have to do is claim it. He wouldn't dare refuse you."

"Certainly he won't," said Chimp.

"Of course he won't," said Chimp.

"Certainly he won't," said Mr. Molloy. "And will that make him good and sore!"

"Of course he won't," said Mr. Molloy. "And that will definitely make him really mad!"

"Will it!" said Chimp.

"Do it!" said Chimp.

"Will it!" said Mr. Molloy.

"Will do!" said Mr. Molloy.

"Wake me up in the night and ask me," said Chimp.

"Wake me up at night and ask me," said Chimp.

"Me, too," said Mr. Molloy.

"Same here," said Mr. Molloy.

Their generous enthusiasm seemed to have had its effect. The ferocity faded from John's demeanour. Something resembling a smile flitted across his face, as if some pleasing thought was entertaining him. Mr. Molloy relaxed his tension and breathed again. Chimp, in his relief, found himself raising a hand to his moustache.

Their generous enthusiasm appeared to have made an impact. The intensity faded from John's demeanor. A smile, almost like a fleeting thought, crossed his face, as if something pleasant was occupying his mind. Mr. Molloy eased his tension and took a breath again. Chimp, feeling relieved, found himself raising a hand to his mustache.

"I see," said John slowly.

"I get it," John said slowly.

He passed his fingers thoughtfully over his unshaven chin.

He ran his fingers thoughtfully over his unshaven chin.

"Is there a car in your garage?" he asked.

"Do you have a car in your garage?" he asked.

"Sure there's a car in my garage," said Chimp. "Your car."

"Of course there's a car in my garage," said Chimp. "Your car."

"What!"

"What?!"

"Certainly."

"Definitely."

"But that girl went off in it."

"But that girl left in it."

"She sent it back."

"She returned it."

So overwhelming was the joy of these tidings that John found himself regarding Chimp almost with liking. His car was safe after all. His Arab Steed! His Widgeon Seven!

So overwhelming was the joy of this news that John found himself feeling almost fond of Chimp. His car was safe after all. His Arab Steed! His Widgeon Seven!

Any further conversation after this stupendous announcement would, he felt, be an anti-climax. Without a word he darted to the door and passed through, leaving the two partners staring after him blankly.

Any more conversation after this amazing announcement would, he felt, be a letdown. Without saying a word, he rushed to the door and went out, leaving the two partners staring after him in confusion.

"Well, what do you know about that?" said Chimp.

"Well, what do you know about that?" said Chimp.

Mr. Molloy's comment on the situation remained unspoken, for even as his lips parted for the utterance of what would no doubt have been a telling and significant speech, there came from the corridor outside a single, thunderous "Oo-er!" followed immediately by a sharp, smacking sound, and then a noise that resembled the delivery of a ton of coals.

Mr. Molloy's thoughts on the situation were left unsaid, for just as he opened his mouth to say what would surely have been an important and meaningful speech, a loud "Oo-er!" echoed from the corridor outside, followed right after by a sharp, smacking sound, and then a noise that sounded like a ton of coals being dumped.

Mr. Molloy stared at Chimp. Chimp stared at Mr. Molloy.

Mr. Molloy stared at Chimp. Chimp stared at Mr. Molloy.

"Gosh!" said Chimp, awed.

"Wow!" said Chimp, awed.

"Gosh!" said Mr. Molloy.

"Wow!" said Mr. Molloy.

"That was Flannery!" said Chimp, unnecessarily.

"That was Flannery!" Chimp said, a bit too obviously.

"'Was,'" said Mr. Molloy, "is right."

"'Was,'" Mr. Molloy said, "is correct."

It was not immediately that either found himself disposed to leave the room and institute inquiries—or more probably, judging from that titanic crash, a post-mortem. When eventually they brought themselves to the deed and crept palely to the head of the stairs they were enabled to see, resting on the floor below, something which from its groans appeared at any rate for the moment to be alive. Then this object unscrambled itself and, rising, revealed the features of Sergeant-Major Flannery.

It wasn’t right away that either of them felt like leaving the room to check things out—or more likely, given that huge crash, to investigate what had happened. When they finally worked up the courage and crept down to the top of the staircase, they saw something lying on the floor below. From the groans, it seemed at least for the moment to be alive. Then this figure got itself together and, standing up, showed the face of Sergeant-Major Flannery.

Mr. Flannery seemed upset about something.

Mr. Flannery looked upset about something.

"Was it you, sir?" he inquired in tones of deep reproach. "Was it you, Mr. Twist, that unlocked that Case's door?"

"Was it you, sir?" he asked in a tone full of accusation. "Was it you, Mr. Twist, who unlocked that case's door?"

"I wanted to have a talk with him," said Chimp, descending the stairs and gazing remorsefully at his assistant.

"I wanted to talk to him," said Chimp, coming down the stairs and looking regretfully at his assistant.

"I have the honour to inform you," said Mr. Flannery formally, "that the Case has legged it."

"I have the honor to inform you," Mr. Flannery said formally, "that the case has run away."

"Are you hurt?"

"Are you okay?"

"In reply to your question, sir," said Mr. Flannery in the same formal voice, "I am hurt."

"In response to your question, sir," said Mr. Flannery in the same formal tone, "I am hurt."

It would have been plain to the most casual observer that the man was speaking no more than the truth. How in the short time at his disposal John had managed to do it was a mystery which baffled both Chimp and his partner. An egg-shaped bump stood out on the Sergeant-Major's forehead like a rocky promontory, and already he was exhibiting one of the world's most impressive black eyes. The thought that there, but for the grace of God, went Alexander Twist filled the proprietor of Healthward Ho with so deep a feeling of thankfulness that he had to clutch at the banister to support himself.

It was obvious to even the most casual observer that the man was just stating the truth. How John had managed to do it in such a short time was a mystery that left both Chimp and his partner puzzled. An egg-shaped bump stuck out on the Sergeant-Major's forehead like a rocky cliff, and he was already showing off one of the world's most impressive black eyes. The thought that Alexander Twist could have been in his place filled the owner of Healthward Ho with such deep gratitude that he had to grip the banister to steady himself.

A similar emotion was plainly animating Mr. Molloy. To have been shut up in a room with a man capable of execution like that—a man, moreover, nurturing a solid and justifiable grudge against him, and to have escaped uninjured was something that seemed to him to call for celebration. He edged off in the direction of the study. He wanted a drink, and he wanted it quick.

A similar feeling was clearly driving Mr. Molloy. Being stuck in a room with a guy who could carry out an execution like that—a guy who also had a good reason to be angry with him—and making it out unhurt felt like something worth celebrating. He moved toward the study. He needed a drink, and he needed it fast.

Mr. Flannery, pressing a hand to his wounded eye, continued with the other to hold Chimp rooted to the spot. It was an eye that had much of the quality of the Ancient Mariner's, and Chimp did not attempt to move.

Mr. Flannery, pressing his hand to his injured eye, continued to hold Chimp in place with his other hand. It was an eye reminiscent of the Ancient Mariner's, and Chimp didn't try to move.

"If you had listened to my advice, sir," said Mr. Flannery coldly, "this would never have happened. Did I or did I not say to you, Mr. Twist, did I or did I not repeatedly say that it was imperative and essential that that Case be kept securely under lock and key? And then you go asking for it, sir, begging for it, pleading for it, by opening the door and giving him the opportunity to roam the 'ouse at his sweet will and leg it when so disposed. I 'ad just reached the 'ead of the stairs when I see him. I said Oo-er! I said, and advanced smartly at the double to do my duty, that being what I am paid for, an' what I draw my salary for doing, and the next thing I know I'd copped it square in the eye and him and me was rolling down the stairs together. I bumped my 'ead against the woodwork at the bottom or it may have been that chest there, and for a moment all went black and I knew no more." Mr. Flannery paused. "All went black and I knew no more," he repeated, liking the phrase. "And when I came to, as the expression is, the Case had gone. Where he is now, Mr. Twist, 'oo can say? Murdering the patients as like as not or...."

"If you had listened to my advice, sir," Mr. Flannery said coldly, "this would never have happened. Did I or did I not tell you, Mr. Twist, did I or did I not repeatedly say that it was crucial to keep that Case securely locked up? And then you go asking for it, sir, begging for it, by opening the door and giving him the chance to wander the 'ouse at his leisure and escape when he wanted. I had just made it to the top of the stairs when I saw him. I said, 'Oh no!' and rushed down to do my duty, which is what I’m paid for, and the next thing I knew, I got hit square in the eye, and we were both rolling down the stairs. I bumped my head against the woodwork at the bottom, or maybe it was that chest there, and for a moment everything went black and I lost consciousness." Mr. Flannery paused. "Everything went black and I lost consciousness," he repeated, enjoying the phrase. "And when I came to, as the saying goes, the Case was gone. Where he is now, Mr. Twist, who can say? Probably murdering the patients, most likely, or..."

He broke off. Outside on the drive, diminishing in the distance, sounded the engine of a car.

He paused. Outside on the driveway, the sound of a car engine faded into the distance.

"That's him," said Mr. Flannery. "He's gorn!" He brooded for a moment.

"That's him," Mr. Flannery said. "He's gone!" He thought for a moment.

"Gorn!" he resumed. "Gorn to range the countryside and maybe 'ave 'alf a dozen assassinations on his conscience before the day's out. And you'll be responsible, Mr. Twist. On that Last Awful Day, Mr. Twist, when you and I and all of us come up before the Judgment Seat, do you know what'll 'appen? I'll tell you what'll 'appen. The Lord God Almighty will say, angry-like, ''Oo's responsible for all these corpses I see laying around 'ere?' and 'E'll look at you sort of sharp, and you'll have to rise up and say, 'It was me! I'm responsible for them corpses.' If I'd of done as Sergeant-Major Flannery repeatedly told me and kep' that Case under lock and key, as the saying is, there wouldn't have been none of these poor murdered blokes.' That's what you'll 'ave to rise and say, Mr. Twist. I will now leave you, sir, as I wish to go into the kitchen and get that young Rosa to put something on this nasty bruise and eye of mine. If you 'ave any further instructions for me, Mr. Twist, I'll be glad to attend to them. If not, I'll go up to my room and have a bit of a lay-down. Good morning, sir."

"Gorn!" he continued. "Gorn to roam the countryside and maybe have half a dozen murders on his conscience before the day's out. And you'll be responsible, Mr. Twist. On that Last Awful Day, Mr. Twist, when you, I, and all of us stand before the Judgment Seat, do you know what's going to happen? I'll tell you what's going to happen. The Lord God Almighty will say, angrily, ‘Who’s responsible for all these corpses I see lying around here?’ and He'll give you a sharp look, and you'll have to stand up and say, ‘It was me! I'm responsible for those corpses.’ If I had done what Sergeant-Major Flannery repeatedly told me and kept that Case under lock and key, as the saying goes, there wouldn't have been any of these poor murdered guys.’ That’s what you’ll have to stand up and say, Mr. Twist. I will now leave you, sir, as I wish to go into the kitchen and get that young Rosa to put something on this nasty bruise and eye of mine. If you have any further instructions for me, Mr. Twist, I'll be glad to take care of them. If not, I’ll head up to my room and take a little rest. Good morning, sir."

The Sergeant-Major had said his say. He withdrew in good order along previously prepared lines of retreat. And Chimp, suddenly seized with the same idea which had taken Soapy to the study, moved slowly off down the passage.

The Sergeant-Major had made his point. He left calmly along the planned escape route. And Chimp, suddenly struck by the same thought that had led Soapy to the study, slowly walked down the hallway.

In the study he found Mr. Molloy, somewhat refreshed, seated at the telephone.

In the study, he found Mr. Molloy, looking a bit more refreshed, sitting at the phone.

"What are you doing?" he asked.

"What are you up to?" he asked.

"Playing the flute," replied Mr. Molloy shortly.

"Playing the flute," Mr. Molloy said briefly.

"Who are you 'phoning to?"

"Who are you calling?"

"Dolly, if you want to know. I've got to tell her about all this business going bloo-ey, haven't I? I've got to break it to her that after all her trouble and pains she isn't going to get a cent out of the thing, haven't I?"

"Dolly, if you want to know. I've got to tell her all about this situation falling apart, right? I need to break the news to her that after all her hard work and efforts, she’s not going to get a dime from it, right?"

Chimp regarded his partner with disfavour. He wished he had never seen Mr. Molloy. He wished he might never see him again. He wished he were not seeing him now.

Chimp looked at his partner with disapproval. He wished he had never met Mr. Molloy. He wished he would never have to see him again. He wished he weren't seeing him right now.

"Why don't you go up to London and tell her?" he demanded sourly. "There's a train in twenty minutes."

"Why don't you head up to London and tell her?" he asked grumpily. "There's a train in twenty minutes."

"I'd rather do it on the 'phone," said Mr. Molloy.

"I'd rather do it on the phone," said Mr. Molloy.


CHAPTER XIV

I

I

The sun, whose rays had roused Sergeant-Major Flannery from his slumbers at Healthward Ho that morning, had not found it necessary to perform the same office for Lester Carmody at Rudge Hall. In spite of the fact that he had not succeeded in getting to sleep till well on in the small hours, Mr. Carmody woke early. There is no alarm clock so effective as a disturbed mind.

The sun, whose rays had awakened Sergeant-Major Flannery from his sleep at Healthward Ho that morning, did not need to do the same for Lester Carmody at Rudge Hall. Despite the fact that he hadn’t managed to fall asleep until late in the early hours, Mr. Carmody woke up early. There’s no alarm clock more effective than a restless mind.

And Mr. Carmody's mind was notably disturbed. On the previous night he had received shock after shock, each more staggering than the last. First, Bolt, the chauffeur, had revealed the fact that he had given the fateful ticket to John. Then Sturgis, after letting fall in the course of his babblings the information that Mr. Molloy knew that John had the ticket, had said that that young man, when last seen, had been going off in the company of Dolly Molloy. And finally, John had not only failed to appear at dinner but was not to be discovered anywhere on the premises at as late an hour as midnight.

And Mr. Carmody's mind was clearly troubled. The night before, he had faced shock after shock, each one more unbelievable than the last. First, Bolt, the chauffeur, revealed that he had given the crucial ticket to John. Then Sturgis, during his ramblings, mentioned that Mr. Molloy knew John had the ticket and added that John had last been seen leaving with Dolly Molloy. Finally, not only had John not shown up for dinner, but he was also nowhere to be found on the property even at midnight.

In these circumstances, it is scarcely to be wondered at that Mr. Carmody's repose was not tranquil. To one who, like himself, had had the advantage of hearing the views of the Molloy family on the virtues of knock-out drops there could be no doubt as to what had happened. John, suspecting nothing, must have allowed himself to be lured into the trap, and by this time the heirlooms of Rudge Hall were probably in London.

In this situation, it's no surprise that Mr. Carmody wasn't at peace. For someone like him, who had the benefit of hearing the Molloy family's opinions on the merits of knockout drops, there was no doubt about what had transpired. John, suspecting nothing, must have been tricked into the trap, and by now the heirlooms from Rudge Hall were likely in London.

Having breakfasted, contrary to the habit of years, quickly and sketchily, Mr. Carmody, who had haunted the stable yard till midnight, went there again in the faint hope of finding that his nephew had returned. But except for Emily, who barked at him, John's room was empty. Mr. Carmody wandered out into the grounds, and for some half hour paced the gravel paths in growing desolation of soul. Then, his tortured nerves becoming more and more afflicted by the behaviour of one of the under-gardeners who, full of the feudal spirit, insisted on touching his hat like a clockwork toy every time his employer passed, he sought refuge in his study.

Having breakfast—quickly and carelessly, unlike his usual routine—Mr. Carmody, who had lingered in the stable yard until midnight, went back there in the faint hope of finding that his nephew had returned. But aside from Emily, who barked at him, John's room was empty. Mr. Carmody wandered out into the grounds and spent about half an hour pacing the gravel paths, feeling more and more desolate. Then, increasingly disturbed by the behavior of one of the under-gardeners, who, full of the feudal spirit, insisted on tipping his hat like a mechanical toy every time Mr. Carmody walked by, he sought refuge in his study.

It was there, about one hour later, that John found him.

It was there, about an hour later, that John found him.

Mr. Carmody's first emotion on beholding his long-lost nephew was one of ecstatic relief.

Mr. Carmody's first feeling upon seeing his long-lost nephew was one of overwhelming relief.

"John!" he cried, bounding from his chair.

"John!" he shouted, jumping up from his chair.

Then, chilling his enthusiasm, came the thought that there might be no occasion for joy in this return. Probably, he reflected, John, after being drugged and robbed of the ticket, had simply come home in the ordinary course of events. After all, there would have been no reason for those scoundrels to detain him. Once they had got the ticket, John would have ceased to count.

Then, cooling his excitement, he thought that there might be no reason to celebrate this return. He realized that John, after being drugged and having his ticket stolen, might have just come home as usual. After all, those crooks wouldn't have had any reason to hold him back. Once they had the ticket, John would have stopped mattering to them.

"Where have you been?" he asked in a flatter voice.

"Where have you been?" he asked flatly.

A rather peculiar smile came and went on John's face.

A rather strange smile appeared and disappeared on John's face.

"I spent the night at Healthward Ho," he said. "Were you worried about me?"

"I stayed the night at Healthward Ho," he said. "Were you worried about me?"

"Extremely worried."

"Very worried."

"I'm sorry. Doctor Twist is a hospitable chap. He wouldn't let me go."

"I'm sorry. Doctor Twist is a friendly guy. He wouldn't let me leave."

Mr. Carmody, on the point of speaking, checked himself. His position, he suddenly saw, was a delicate one. Unless he were prepared to lay claim to the possession of special knowledge, which he certainly was not, anything in the nature of agitation on his part must inevitably seem peculiar. To those without special knowledge Mr. Twist, Mr. Molloy, and Dolly were ordinary, respectable persons and there was no reason for him to exhibit concern at the news that John had spent the night at Healthward Ho.

Mr. Carmody was about to speak but stopped himself. He suddenly realized that his situation was tricky. Unless he was ready to claim he had special knowledge—which he definitely didn’t—any kind of agitation from him would likely seem strange. To those who weren’t in the know, Mr. Twist, Mr. Molloy, and Dolly were just regular, respectable people, so there was no reason for him to show any concern about the news that John had spent the night at Healthward Ho.

"Indeed?" he said carefully.

"Really?" he said carefully.

"Yes," said John. "Most hospitable he was. I can't say I liked him, though."

"Yeah," John said. "He was really friendly. I can't say I liked him, though."

"No?"

"Nope?"

"No. Perhaps what prejudiced me against him was the fact of his having burgled the Hall the night before last."

"No. Maybe what turned me against him was the fact that he broke into the Hall the night before last."

More and more Mr. Carmody was feeling, as Ronnie Fish had no doubt felt at the concert, that he had been forced into playing a part to which he was not equal. It was obviously in the rôle that at this point he should register astonishment, and he did his best to do so. But the gasp he gave sounded so unconvincing to him that he hastened to supplement his words.

More and more, Mr. Carmody felt, just like Ronnie Fish must have felt at the concert, that he was being forced into a role for which he wasn't suited. It was clear that at this moment, he should express astonishment, and he tried his best to do so. But the gasp he let out sounded so unconvincing to him that he quickly added more to what he said.

"What! What are you saying? Doctor Twist?"

"What! What are you talking about? Doctor Twist?"

"Doctor Twist."

"Dr. Twist."

"But.... But...!"

"But... But...!"

"It's come as quite a surprise to you, hasn't it?" said John. And for the first time since this interview had begun Mr. Carmody became alive to the fact that in his nephew's manner there was a subtle something which he did not like, something decidedly odd. This might, of course, simply be due to the circumstance that the young man's chin was bristling with an unsightly growth and his eyes red about the rims. Perhaps it was merely his outward appearance that gave the suggestion of the sinister. But Mr. Carmody did not think so. He noted now that John's eyes, besides being red, were strangely keen. Their expression seemed, to his sensitive conscience, accusing. The young man was looking at him—yes, undoubtedly the young man was looking at him most unpleasantly.

"It's been quite a surprise for you, hasn't it?" said John. And for the first time since the interview began, Mr. Carmody realized that there was something subtle in his nephew's manner that he didn't like, something definitely strange. This might just be due to the fact that the young man's chin was covered in an unattractive stubble and his eyes were red around the edges. Maybe it was just his appearance that gave off a sinister vibe. But Mr. Carmody didn't think so. He noticed now that John's eyes, apart from being red, were unusually sharp. Their expression seemed, to his sensitive conscience, accusatory. The young man was looking at him—yes, there was no doubt that the young man was looking at him very unpleasantly.

"By the way," said John, "Bolt gave me this ticket yesterday to give to you. I forgot about it till it was too late."

"By the way," John said, "Bolt gave me this ticket yesterday to give to you. I totally forgot about it until it was too late."

The relatively unimportant question of whether or not there was a peculiar look in his nephew's eyes immediately ceased to vex Mr. Carmody. All he felt at this instant was an almost suffocating elation. He stretched out an unsteady hand.

The somewhat trivial question of whether or not there was a strange look in his nephew's eyes stopped bothering Mr. Carmody right away. All he felt at that moment was an almost overwhelming happiness. He reached out with an unsteady hand.

"Oh, yes," he heard himself saying. "That ticket. Quite so, of course. Bolt left a bag for me at Shrub Hill Station."

"Oh, yes," he heard himself say. "That ticket. Absolutely, of course. Bolt left a bag for me at Shrub Hill Station."

"He did."

"He did."

"Give me the ticket."

"Give me the ticket."

"Later," said John, and put it back in his pocket.

"Later," John said, and he put it back in his pocket.

Mr. Carmody's elation died away. There was no question now about the peculiar look in his companion's eye. It was a grim look. A hard, accusing look. Not at all the sort of look a man with a tender conscience likes to have boring into him.

Mr. Carmody's excitement faded. There was no doubt now about the strange look in his companion's eye. It was a serious look. A harsh, judgmental look. Not at all the kind of look a man with a sensitive conscience wants staring at him.

"What—what do you mean?"

"What do you mean?"

John continued to regard him with that unpleasantly fixed stare.

John kept looking at him with that uncomfortable, unblinking gaze.

"I hear you have offered a reward of a thousand pounds for the recovery of those things that were stolen, Uncle Lester."

"I heard you put up a reward of a thousand pounds for the return of the things that were stolen, Uncle Lester."

"Er—yes. Yes."

"Uh—yeah. Yeah."

"I'll claim it."

"I'll take it."

"What!"

"What?!"

"Uncle Lester," said John, and his voice made a perfect match for his eye, "before I left Healthward Ho I had a little talk with Mr. Twist and his friend Mr. Molloy. They told me a lot of interesting things. Do you get my meaning, or shall I make it plainer?"

"Uncle Lester," John said, his voice perfectly matching his expression, "before I left Healthward Ho, I had a brief conversation with Mr. Twist and his friend Mr. Molloy. They shared a lot of interesting information with me. Do you understand what I'm saying, or should I explain it more clearly?"

Mr. Carmody, who had bristled for a moment with the fury of a parsimonious man who sees danger threatening his cheque book, sank slowly back into his chair like a balloon coming to rest.

Mr. Carmody, who had briefly flared up with the anger of a stingy guy worried about his wallet, slowly sank back into his chair like a balloon settling down.

"Good!" said John. "Write out a cheque and make it payable to Colonel Wyvern."

"Awesome!" said John. "Just write a check and make it payable to Colonel Wyvern."

"Colonel Wyvern?"

"Colonel Wyvern?"

"I am passing the reward on to him. I have a particular reason for wanting to end all that silly trouble between you two, and I think this should do it. I know he is simply waiting for you to make some sort of advance. So you're going to make an advance—of a thousand pounds."

"I’m giving him the reward. I have a specific reason for wanting to put an end to all that pointless drama between you two, and I think this will do the trick. I know he’s just waiting for you to make some kind of move. So, you’re going to make a move—of a thousand pounds."

Mr. Carmody gulped.

Mr. Carmody swallowed hard.

"Wouldn't five hundred be enough?"

"Isn't five hundred enough?"

"A thousand."

"One thousand."

"It's such a lot of money."

"It's a huge amount of money."

"A nice round sum," said John.

"A nice round amount," said John.

Mr. Carmody did not share his nephew's views as to what constituted niceness and roundness in a sum of money, but he did not say so. He sighed deeply and drew his cheque book from its drawer. He supposed in a vague sort of way that he ought to be feeling grateful to the young man for not heaping him with reproaches and recrimination, but the agony of what he was about to do prevented any such emotion. All he could feel was that dull, aching sensation which comes to most of us when we sit down to write cheques for the benefit of others.

Mr. Carmody didn’t agree with his nephew about what made a sum of money nice and well-rounded, but he kept that to himself. He sighed heavily and pulled out his checkbook from the drawer. He vaguely thought he should be thankful to the young man for not bombarding him with accusations or blame, but the dread of what he was about to do overshadowed any feeling of gratitude. All he felt was that dull, aching sensation most of us get when we sit down to write checks for someone else's benefit.

It was as if some malignant fate had brooded over him, he felt, ever since this business had started. From the very first, life had been one long series of disbursements. All the expense of entertaining the Molloy family, not to mention the unspeakable Ronnie Fish.... The car going to and fro between Healthward Ho and Rudge at six shillings per trip.... The five hundred pounds he had had to pay to get Hugo out of the house.... And now this appalling, devastating sum for which he had just begun to write his cheque. Money going out all the time! Money ... money ... money ... And all for nothing!

It felt like some terrible fate had been hanging over him ever since this situation began. From the start, life had been a never-ending string of expenses. All the costs of entertaining the Molloy family, not to mention the unbearable Ronnie Fish.... The car trips back and forth between Healthward Ho and Rudge at six shillings each.... The five hundred pounds he had to pay just to get Hugo out of the house.... And now this outrageous, crushing amount he's just started to write a check for. Money flowing out constantly! Money ... money ... money ... and all for nothing!

He blotted the cheque and held it out.

He dried the check and held it out.

"Don't give it to me," said John. "You're coming with me now to Colonel Wyvern's house, to hand it to him in person with a neat little speech."

"Don’t give it to me," said John. "You're coming with me now to Colonel Wyvern's house to hand it to him in person along with a nice little speech."

"I shan't know what to say."

"I won’t know what to say."

"I'll tell you."

"I'll let you know."

"Very well."

"Sounds good."

"And after that," said John, "you and he are going to be like two love-birds." He thumped the desk. "Do you understand? Love-birds."

"And after that," John said, "you and he are going to be like two lovebirds." He hit the desk. "Do you get it? Lovebirds."

"Very well."

"Sounds good."

There was something in the unhappy man's tone as he spoke, something so crushed and forlorn that John could not but melt a little. He paused at the door. It crossed his mind that he might possibly be able to cheer him up.

There was something in the unhappy man's voice as he spoke, something so defeated and hopeless that John couldn’t help but soften a bit. He paused at the door. It occurred to him that he might be able to lift his spirits.

"Uncle Lester," he said, "how did you get on with Sergeant-Major Flannery at Healthward Ho?"

"Uncle Lester," he said, "how did things go with Sergeant-Major Flannery at Healthward Ho?"

Mr. Carmody winced. Unpleasant memories seemed to be troubling him.

Mr. Carmody flinched. Unpleasant memories appeared to be bothering him.

"Just before I left," said John, "I blacked his eye and we fell downstairs together."

"Right before I left," John said, "I gave him a black eye and we both tumbled down the stairs."

"Downstairs?"

"Is it downstairs?"

"Right down the entire flight. He thumped his head against an oak chest."

"Right down the whole staircase. He bumped his head against an oak chest."

On Mr. Carmody's drawn face there hovered for an instant a faint flickering smile.

On Mr. Carmody's tense face, a faint flicker of a smile appeared for a brief moment.

"I thought you'd be pleased," said John.

"I thought you'd be happy," said John.


II

II

Colonel Wyvern hitched the celebrated eyebrows into a solid mass across the top of his nose, and from beneath them stared hideously at Jane, his parlour maid. Jane had just come into the morning room, where he was having a rather heated conversation with his daughter, Patricia, and had made the astounding statement that Mr. Lester Carmody was waiting in his front hall.

Colonel Wyvern raised his famous eyebrows into a thick line over his nose and glared hideously at Jane, his parlour maid. Jane had just entered the morning room, where he was having a pretty intense discussion with his daughter, Patricia, and had made the shocking announcement that Mr. Lester Carmody was waiting in the front hall.

"Who?" said Colonel Wyvern, rumbling like a thunder cloud.

"Who?" said Colonel Wyvern, sounding like a storm cloud.

"Sir, please, sir, Mr. Carmody."

"Sir, please, Mr. Carmody."

"Mr. Carmody?"

"Mr. Carmody?"

"And Mr. Carroll, sir."

"And Mr. Carroll, sir."

Pat, who had been standing by the French windows, caught in her breath with a little click of her firm white teeth.

Pat, who had been standing by the French windows, caught her breath with a small click of her strong white teeth.

"Show them in, Jane," she said.

"Show them in, Jane," she said.

"Yes, miss."

"Yes, ma'am."

"I will not see that old thug," said Colonel Wyvern.

"I won't see that old thug," said Colonel Wyvern.

"Show them in, Jane," repeated Pat, firmly. "You must, Father," she said as the door closed. "He may have come to apologize about that dynamite thing."

"Show them in, Jane," Pat said again, firmly. "You have to, Dad," she said as the door closed. "He might have come to apologize about that dynamite incident."

"Much more likely he's come about that business of yours. Well, I've told you already and I say it again that nothing will induce me..."

"He's probably here about your situation. Well, I've told you before and I'll say it again: nothing will convince me..."

"All right, Father. We can talk about that later. I'll be out in the garden if you want me."

"Okay, Dad. We can discuss that later. I'll be in the garden if you need me."

She went out through the French windows, and almost simultaneously the door opened and John and his uncle came in.

She stepped outside through the French windows, and almost at the same moment, the door opened and John and his uncle walked in.

John paused in the doorway, gazing eagerly toward the garden.

John stopped in the doorway, looking eagerly at the garden.

"Was that Pat?" he asked.

"Was that Pat?" he asked.

"I beg your pardon," said Colonel Wyvern.

"I'm sorry," said Col. Wyvern.

"Was that Pat I thought I caught a glimpse of, going into the garden?"

"Was that Pat I just saw going into the garden?"

"My daughter has just gone into the garden," said Colonel Wyvern with cold formality.

"My daughter just went into the garden," said Colonel Wyvern with a cold formality.

"Oh?" said John. He seemed about to follow her but a sudden bark from the owner of the house brought him to a halt.

"Oh?" John said. He looked like he was about to follow her, but a sudden bark from the homeowner stopped him in his tracks.

"Well?" said Colonel Wyvern, and the monosyllable was a verbal pistol shot. It brought John back instantly from dreamland, and, almost more than the spectacle of his host's eyebrows, told him that life was stern and life was earnest.

"Well?" said Colonel Wyvern, and the single word was like a gunshot. It brought John back instantly from daydreaming, and, perhaps even more than the sight of his host's eyebrows, reminded him that life was serious and life was real.

"Oh, yes," he said.

"Oh, definitely," he said.

"What do you mean, Oh yes?"

"What do you mean, 'Oh yes'?"

John advanced to the table, meeting the Colonel's gaze with a steady eye. There is this to be said for being dosed with knock-out drops and shut up in locked rooms and having to take your meals through bars from the hands of a sergeant-major whom only a mother could love—it fits a normally rather shy and diffident young man for the battles of life as few other experiences would be able to fit him. The last time he and this bushy-eyebrowed man had met, John had quailed. But now mere eyebrows meant nothing to him. He felt hardened, like one who has been through the furnace.

John walked up to the table, meeting the Colonel's gaze with a steady stare. There’s something to be said for being drugged and locked in a room, having to eat meals handed through bars by a sergeant-major who only a mother could love—it toughens up a normally shy and insecure young man for the challenges of life like few other experiences could. The last time he encountered this bushy-browed man, John had felt intimidated. But now, the eyebrows didn’t bother him at all. He felt hardened, like someone who has been through the fire.

"I suppose you are surprised to see us here?"

"I guess you're surprised to see us here?"

"More surprised than pleased."

"More surprised than happy."

"My uncle was anxious to have a few words with you."

"My uncle was eager to have a few words with you."

"I have not the slightest desire...."

I have not the slightest desire....

"If you will just let me explain...."

"If you would just let me explain..."

"I repeat, I have not the slightest desire...."

"I repeat, I have not the slightest desire...."

"Sit Down!" said John.

"Take a seat!" said John.

Colonel Wyvern sat down, rather as if he had been hamstrung. The action had been purely automatic, the outcome of that involuntary spasm of acquiescence which comes upon everybody when someone speaks very loudly and peremptorily in their presence. His obsequiousness was only momentary, and he was about to inquire of John what the devil he meant by speaking to him like that, when the young man went on.

Colonel Wyvern sat down as if he had been incapacitated. The movement was completely instinctive, a reaction to that unthinking urge to comply that everyone feels when someone speaks loudly and commandingly nearby. His submissiveness was brief, and he was just about to ask John what the heck he meant by talking to him that way when the young man continued.

"My uncle has been very much concerned," said John, "about that unfortunate thing that happened in the park some weeks ago. It has been on his mind."

"My uncle has been really worried," said John, "about that unfortunate incident that happened in the park a few weeks ago. It has been troubling him."

The desire to say something almost inhumanely sarcastic and the difficulty of finding just the right words caused the Colonel to miss his chance of interrupting at this point. What should have been a searing retort became a mere splutter.

The urge to say something almost cruelly sarcastic and the struggle to find the perfect words made the Colonel miss his chance to interject here. What should have been a cutting comeback turned into a simple stammer.

"He feels he behaved badly to you. He admits freely that in grabbing you round the waist and putting you in between him and that dynamite he acted on the spur of an impulse to which he should never have yielded. He has been wondering ever since how best he might heal the breach. Haven't you, Uncle Lester?"

"He feels he treated you poorly. He openly admits that when he grabbed you around the waist and pulled you between him and that dynamite, he acted on a sudden impulse he should never have given in to. He has been thinking ever since about how to mend things. Haven't you, Uncle Lester?"

Mr. Carmody swallowed painfully.

Mr. Carmody swallowed hard.

"Yes."

Yes.

"He says 'Yes'," said John, relaying the information to its receiving station. "You have always been his closest friend, and the thought that there was this estrangement has been preying on my uncle's mind. This morning, unable to endure it any longer, he came to me and asked my advice. I was very glad to give it him. And I am still more glad that he took it. My uncle will now say a few words.... Uncle Lester!"

"He says 'Yes,'" John said, passing the information along. "You have always been his closest friend, and the fact that there was this distance between you has been bothering my uncle. This morning, unable to take it anymore, he came to me for advice. I was really happy to give it to him. And I'm even more glad that he listened. My uncle will now say a few words... Uncle Lester!"

Mr. Carmody rose haltingly from his seat. He was a man who stood on the verge of parting with one thousand pounds in cool cash, and he looked it. His face was haggard, and his voice, when he contrived to speak, thin and trembling.

Mr. Carmody got up slowly from his seat. He was a man about to give away one thousand pounds in cash, and it showed. His face was worn, and his voice, when he managed to speak, was weak and shaky.

"Wyvern, I...."

"Wyvern, I..."

"... thought ..." prompted John.

"... thought ..." suggested John.

"I thought," said Mr. Carmody, "that in the circumstances...."

"I thought," said Mr. Carmody, "that given the situation...."

"It would be best...."

"It would be better..."

"It would be best if...."

"It's best if...."

Words—and there should have been sixty-three more of them—failed Mr. Carmody. He pushed a slip of paper across the table and resumed his seat, a suffering man.

Words—and there should have been sixty-three more of them—let Mr. Carmody down. He slid a piece of paper across the table and returned to his seat, a man in pain.

"I fail to...." began Colonel Wyvern. And then his eye fell on the slip of paper, and pomposity slipped from him like breath off a razor blade. "What—what——?" he said.

"I can’t believe it...." began Colonel Wyvern. Then his gaze landed on the slip of paper, and his arrogance vanished instantly. "What—what——?" he said.

"Moral and intellectual damages," said John. "My uncle feels he owes it to you."

"Moral and intellectual damages," John said. "My uncle thinks he owes you."

Silence fell upon the room. The Colonel had picked up the cheque and was scrutinizing it as if he had been a naturalist and it some rare specimen encountered in the course of his walks abroad. His eyebrows, disentangling themselves and moving apart, rose in an astonishment he made no attempt to conceal. He looked from the cheque to Mr. Carmody and back again.

Silence filled the room. The Colonel had picked up the check and was examining it as if he were a naturalist studying some rare specimen discovered during his travels. His eyebrows, separating and rising in surprise, showed his astonishment without any attempt to hide it. He glanced from the check to Mr. Carmody and back again.

"Good God!" said Colonel Wyvern.

"OMG!" said Colonel Wyvern.

With a sudden movement he tore the paper in two, burst into a crackling laugh and held his hand out.

With a swift motion, he ripped the paper in half, let out a sharp laugh, and extended his hand.

"Good God!" he cried jovially. "Do you think I want money? All I ever wanted was for you to admit you were an old scoundrel and murderer, and you've done it. And if you knew how lonely it's been in this infernal place with no one to speak to or smoke a cigar with...."

"Good God!" he exclaimed cheerfully. "Do you really think I care about money? All I ever wanted was for you to admit you're an old scoundrel and a murderer, and you've finally done it. And if you understood how lonely it's been in this hellish place with no one to talk to or share a cigar with...."

Mr. Carmody had risen, in his eyes the look of one who sees visions and beholds miracles. He gazed at his old friend in awe. Long as he had known him, it was only now that he realized his true nobility of soul.

Mr. Carmody had stood up, looking like someone who sees visions and witnesses miracles. He stared at his old friend in amazement. Despite how long he had known him, it was only now that he recognized his true nobility of spirit.

"Wyvern!"

"Wyvern!"

"Carmody," said Colonel Wyvern, "how are the pike?"

"Carmody," Colonel Wyvern said, "how are the pike?"

"The pike?" Mr. Carmody blinked, still dazed. "Pike?"

"The pike?" Mr. Carmody blinked, still confused. "Pike?"

"In the moat. Have you caught the big one yet?"

"In the moat. Have you caught the big one yet?"

"Not yet."

"Not yet."

"I'll come up and try for him this afternoon, shall I?"

"I'll come up and try for him this afternoon, okay?"

"Yes."

"Yes."

"He says 'Yes'," said John, interpreting.

“He says ‘Yes,’” John said, interpreting.

"And only just now," said Colonel Wyvern, "I was savaging my daughter because she wanted to marry into your family!"

"And just now," said Colonel Wyvern, "I was tearing into my daughter because she wanted to marry into your family!"

"What's that?" cried Mr. Carmody, and John clutched the edge of the table. His heart had given a sudden, ecstatic leap, and for an instant the room had seemed to rock about him.

"What's that?" shouted Mr. Carmody, and John grasped the edge of the table. His heart had taken a sudden, joyous leap, and for a moment the room felt like it was spinning around him.

"Yes," said Colonel Wyvern. He broke into another of his laughs, and John could not help wondering where Pat had got that heavenly tinkle of silver bells which served her on occasion when she was amused. Not from her father's side of the family.

"Yeah," Colonel Wyvern said. He burst into another laugh, and John couldn't help but wonder where Pat had gotten that lovely sound like silver bells that she made when she was amused. Definitely not from her father's side of the family.

"Bless my soul!" said Mr. Carmody.

"Wow!" Mr. Carmody exclaimed.

"Yes," said Colonel Wyvern. "She came to me just before you arrived and told me that she wanted to marry your nephew Hugo."

"Yeah," said Colonel Wyvern. "She came to me right before you got here and told me she wanted to marry your nephew Hugo."


CHAPTER XV

I

I

Some years before, in pursuance of his duties as a member of the English Rugby Football fifteen, it had become necessary for John one rainy afternoon in Dublin to fall on the ball at a moment when five or six muscular Irish forwards full of Celtic enthusiasm were endeavouring to kick it. Until this moment he had always ranked that as the most unpleasant and disintegrating experience of his life.

Some years earlier, while fulfilling his responsibilities as a member of the English Rugby Football team, John found himself on a rainy afternoon in Dublin having to dive on the ball at a time when five or six strong Irish players, full of Celtic spirit, were trying to kick it. Up until that point, he had considered it the most unpleasant and chaotic experience of his life.

His fingers tightened their clutch on the table. He found its support grateful. He blinked, once very quickly as if he had just received a blow in the face, and then a second time more slowly.

His fingers tightened their grip on the table. He was thankful for its support. He blinked once quickly, as if he'd just been hit in the face, and then a second time more slowly.

"Hugo?" he said.

"Hugo?" he asked.

He felt numbed, just as he had felt numbed in Dublin when what had appeared to be a flock of centipedes with cleated boots had made him the object of their attentions. All the breath had gone out of him, and though what he was suffering was at the present more a dull shock than actual pain, he realized dimly that there would be pain coming shortly in full measure.

He felt numb, just like he had in Dublin when what looked like a bunch of centipedes in cleated boots had made him the center of their attention. All the air had been knocked out of him, and even though he was currently experiencing more of a dull shock than real pain, he vaguely understood that pain would soon hit him hard.

"Hugo?" he said.

"Hugo?" he asked.

Faintly blurred by the drumming of the blood in his ears, there came to him the sound of his uncle's voice. Mr. Carmody was saying that he was delighted. And the utter impossibility of remaining in the same room with a man who could be delighted at the news that Pat was engaged to Hugo swept over John like a wave. Releasing his grip on the table, he laid a course for the French windows and, reaching them, tottered out into the garden.

Faintly blurred by the pounding of blood in his ears, he could hear his uncle's voice. Mr. Carmody was saying that he was thrilled. The total impossibility of staying in the same room with someone who could be excited about Pat being engaged to Hugo crashed over John like a wave. Letting go of the table, he headed for the French windows and, once he reached them, stumbled out into the garden.

Pat was walking on the little lawn, and at the sight of her his numbness left John. He seemed to wake with a start, and, waking, found himself in the grip of a great many emotions which, after seething and bubbling for a while, crystallized suddenly into a white-hot fury.

Pat was walking on the small lawn, and seeing her brought John back to life. He seemed to snap awake and, as he did, he realized he was overwhelmed by a flood of emotions that, after boiling and churning for a bit, suddenly solidified into an intense anger.

He was hurt all over and through and through, but he was so angry that only subconsciously was he aware of this. Pat was looking so cool and trim and alluring, so altogether as if it caused her no concern whatever that she had made a fool of a good man, raising his hopes only to let them fall and encouraging him to dream dreams only to shatter them, that he felt he hated her.

He was hurt all over, but he was so angry that he barely noticed it. Pat looked so cool, fit, and attractive, completely unconcerned that she had made a fool of a good man, lifting his hopes only to let them crash and prompting him to dream dreams only to crush them, that he felt a deep disdain for her.

She turned as he stepped onto the grass, and they looked at one another in silence for a moment. Then John, in a voice which was strangely unlike his own, said, "Good morning."

She turned as he stepped onto the grass, and they looked at each other in silence for a moment. Then John, in a voice that was oddly unlike his own, said, "Good morning."

"Good morning," said Pat, and there was silence again.

"Good morning," Pat said, and then there was silence again.

She did not attempt to avoid his eye—the least, John felt, that she could have done in the circumstances. She was looking straight at him, and there was something of defiance in her gaze. Her chin was tilted. To her, judging from her manner, he was not the man whose hopes she had frivolously raised by kissing him that night on the Skirme, but merely an unwelcome intruder interrupting a pleasant reverie.

She didn't try to look away from him—the least, John thought, she could have done given the situation. She was staring directly at him, and there was a hint of defiance in her eyes. Her chin was up. To her, judging by how she acted, he wasn’t the guy whose hopes she had playfully raised by kissing him that night on the Skirme, but just an unwanted interruption of her nice daydream.

"So you're back?" she said.

"So, you're back?" she said.

John swallowed what appeared to be some sort of obstruction half-way down his chest. He was anxious to speak, but afraid that, if he spoke, he would stammer. And a man on an occasion like this does not wish to give away by stammering the fact that he is not perfectly happy and debonair and altogether without a care in the world.

John swallowed what seemed to be some kind of blockage halfway down his throat. He was eager to talk, but worried that if he did, he might stutter. And a guy in a situation like this doesn’t want to show, by stammering, that he’s not completely happy, charming, and totally carefree.

"I hear you're engaged to Hugo," he said, speaking carefully and spacing the syllables so that they did not run into each other as they showed an inclination to do.

"I hear you're engaged to Hugo," he said, speaking slowly and spacing out the syllables so that they didn't blend together as they seemed to want to.

"Yes."

"Yes."

"I congratulate you."

"Congrats!"

"You ought to congratulate him, oughtn't you, and just say to me that you hope I'll be happy?"

"You should congratulate him, shouldn't you, and just tell me that you hope I'll be happy?"

"I hope you will be happy," said John, accepting this maxim from the Book of Etiquette.

"I hope you’re happy," said John, taking this saying from the Book of Etiquette.

"Thanks."

"Thank you."

"Very happy."

"Super happy."

"Thanks."

"Thanks!"

There was a pause.

There was a break.

"It's—a little sudden, isn't it?"

"It's a bit sudden, right?"

"Is it?"

"Really?"

"When did Hugo get back?"

"When did Hugo return?"

"This morning. His letter arrived by the first post, and he came in right on top of it."

"This morning. His letter arrived with the first mail, and he showed up just after that."

"His letter?"

"Is that his letter?"

"Yes. He wrote asking me to marry him."

"Yeah. He wrote to me asking if I would marry him."

"Oh?"

"Oh?"

Pat traced an arabesque on the grass with the toe of her shoe.

Pat traced a swirl on the grass with the toe of her shoe.

"It was a beautiful letter."

"It was a lovely letter."

"Was it?"

"Really?"

"Very. I didn't think Hugo was capable of it."

"Really. I didn't think Hugo could do that."

John remained for a moment without speaking. He searched his mind for care-free, debonair remarks, and found it singularly short of them.

John stayed silent for a moment. He rummaged through his thoughts for witty, charming comments, but found he had very few of them.

"Hugo's a splendid chap," he contrived to say at length.

"Hugo's a great guy," he managed to say eventually.

"Yes—so bright!"

"Yes—so bright!"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Nice-looking fellow."

"Good-looking guy."

"Yes."

Yes.

"A thoroughly good chap."

"A really good guy."

"Yes."

Yes.

John found that he had exhausted the subject of Hugo's qualities. He relapsed into a gray silence and half thought of treading on an offensively cheerful worm which had just appeared beside his shoe and seemed to be asking for it.

John realized he had run out of things to say about Hugo's qualities. He fell into a dull silence and half-considered stepping on a annoyingly cheerful worm that had just appeared next to his shoe and seemed to be asking for it.

Pat stifled a little yawn.

Pat stifled a small yawn.

"Did you have a nice time yesterday?" she asked carelessly.

"Did you have a good time yesterday?" she asked casually.

"Not so very nice," said John. "I dare say you heard that we had a burglary up at the Hall? I went off to catch the criminals and they caught me!"

"Not so great," said John. "I bet you heard we had a burglary at the Hall? I went out to catch the thieves, and they ended up catching me!"

"What!"

"What?!"

"I was fool enough to let myself be drugged, and when I woke up I was locked in a room with bars on the windows. I only got out an hour or so ago."

"I was foolish enough to let myself be drugged, and when I woke up, I was locked in a room with bars on the windows. I only got out about an hour ago."

"Johnnie!"

"Johnny!"

"However, it all ended happily. I've got back the stuff that was stolen."

"However, everything turned out fine. I got back the things that were stolen."

"But, Johnnie! I thought you had gone off picnicking with that Molloy girl."

"But, Johnnie! I thought you were off on a picnic with that Molloy girl."

"It may have been her idea of picnicking. She was one of the gang. Quite the leading spirit, I gather."

"It might have been her idea of a picnic. She was part of the group. Definitely the one leading the way, I hear."

He had lowered his eyes, wondering once more whether it would not be judicious to put it across that worm after all, when an odd choking sound caused him to look up. Pat's mouth had opened, and she was staring at him wide-eyed. And if she had ever looked more utterly beautiful and marvellous, John could not remember the occasion. Something seemed to clutch at his throat, and the garden, seen indistinctly through a mist, danced a few steps in a tentative sort of way, as if it were trying out something new that had just come over from America.

He had dropped his gaze, wondering again if it would be smart to go ahead and confront that jerk after all, when an unusual choking noise made him look up. Pat’s mouth was open, and she was staring at him with wide eyes. If she had ever looked more stunning and incredible, John couldn’t recall when. Something felt like it was tightening around his throat, and the garden, seen blurry through a haze, seemed to sway a bit, as if it were experimenting with something new that had just arrived from America.

And then, as the mist cleared, John found that he and Pat were not, as he had supposed, alone. Standing beside him was a rugged and slightly unkempt person clad in a bearskin which had obviously not been made to measure, in whom he recognized at once that Stone Age Ancestor of his who had given him a few words of advice the other night on the path leading to the boathouse.

And then, as the mist lifted, John realized that he and Pat weren’t, as he had thought, alone. Standing next to him was a rough-looking and somewhat disheveled person wearing a bearskin that clearly hadn’t been tailored, and he recognized immediately that this was his Stone Age Ancestor who had given him some advice the other night on the path to the boathouse.

The Ancestor was looking at him reproachfully. In appearance he was rather like Sergeant-Major Flannery, and when he spoke it was with that well-remembered voice.

The Ancestor was looking at him disapprovingly. In looks, he resembled Sergeant-Major Flannery, and when he spoke, it was in that familiar voice.

"Oo-er," said the Ancestor, peevishly twiddling a flint-axe in his powerful fingers. "Now you see, young fellow, what's happened or occurred or come about, if I may use the expression, through your not doing what I told you. Did I or did I not repeatedly urge and advise you to be'ave towards this girl in the manner which 'as been tested and proved the correct one by me and all the rest of your ancestors in the days when men were men and knew how to go about these matters? Now you've lost her, whereas if you'd done as I said...."

"Ugh," said the Ancestor, irritably fiddling with a flint axe in his strong hands. "Now you see, young man, what’s happened because you didn’t do what I told you. Did I or did I not repeatedly encourage you to treat this girl the way that has been tried and proven effective by me and all your ancestors back when men were men and knew how to handle these situations? Now you’ve lost her, whereas if you’d followed my advice...."

"Stay!" said a quiet, saintly voice, and John perceived that another form had ranged itself beside him.

"Stay!" said a calm, angelic voice, and John noticed that another figure had positioned itself next to him.

"Still, maybe it's not too late even now...."

"Still, maybe it's not too late even now...."

"No, no," said the newcomer, and John was now able to see that this was his Better Self, "I really must protest. Let us, please, be restrained and self-effacing. I deprecate these counsels of violence."

"No, no," said the newcomer, and John could now see that this was his Better Self, "I really have to object. Let us, please, be humble and modest. I disapprove of these calls for violence."

"Tested and proved correct...." inserted the Ancestor. "I'm giving him good advice, that's what I'm doing. I'm pointing out to 'im, as you may say, the proper method."

"Tested and proven correct...." the Ancestor said. "I'm giving him good advice, that's what I'm doing. I'm showing him, you could say, the right way."

"I consider your advice subversive to a degree," said Better Self coldly, "and I disapprove of your methods. The obviously correct thing for this young man to do in the circumstances in which he finds himself is to accept the situation like a gentleman. This girl is engaged to another man, a good-looking, bright young man, the heir to a great estate and an excellent match...."

"I find your advice somewhat undermining," Better Self said coldly, "and I don't agree with your approach. The clearly right thing for this young man to do, given his situation, is to accept it like a gentleman. This girl is engaged to someone else, a handsome, smart young man, the heir to a big estate and a great match...."

"Mashed potatoes!" said the Stone Age Ancestor coarsely. "The 'ole thing 'ere, young fellow, is you just take this girl and grab her and 'old 'er in your arms, as the saying is, and never mind how many bright, good-looking young men she's engaged to. 'Strewth! When I was in me prime you wouldn't have found me 'esitating. You do as I say, me lad, and you won't regret it. Just you spring smartly to attention and grab 'er with both 'ands in a soldierly manner."

"Mashed potatoes!" said the Stone Age Ancestor roughly. "The thing is, young man, you just take this girl and scoop her up in your arms, as they say, and don’t worry about how many attractive young guys she’s dating. Honestly! When I was your age, I wouldn’t have hesitated. Trust me, and you won’t regret it. Just stand up straight and grab her with both hands like a soldier."

"Oh, Johnnie, Johnnie, Johnnie!" said Pat, and her voice was a wail. Her eyes were bright with dismay, and her hands fluttered in a helpless manner which alone would have been enough to decide a man already swaying toward the methods of the good old days when cavemen were cavemen.

"Oh, Johnnie, Johnnie, Johnnie!" Pat exclaimed, her voice filled with despair. Her eyes were wide with worry, and her hands moved restlessly in a way that could easily sway a man already leaning towards the old-fashioned ways of the past when life was simpler.

John hesitated no longer. Hugo be blowed! His Better Self be blowed! Everything and everybody be blowed except this really excellent old gentleman who, though he might have been better tailored, was so obviously a mine of information on what a young man should know. Drawing a deep breath and springing smartly to attention, he held out his arms in a soldierly manner, and Pat came into them like a little boat sailing into harbour after a storm. A faint receding sigh told him that his Better Self had withdrawn discomfited, but the sigh was drowned by the triumphant approval of the Ancestor.

John didn't hesitate anymore. Forget Hugo! Forget his Better Self! Everything and everyone could be forgotten except this really great old gentleman who, while he could have been dressed better, was clearly a treasure trove of knowledge about what a young man should know. Taking a deep breath and standing at attention, he spread his arms in a military fashion, and Pat came into them like a small boat returning to harbor after a storm. A faint sigh of retreat told him that his Better Self had backed off feeling defeated, but the sigh was drowned out by the triumphant approval of the Ancestor.

"Oo-er," boomed the Ancestor thunderously.

"Whoa," boomed the Ancestor thunderously.

"So this is how it feels!" said John to himself.

"So this is what it feels like!" John said to himself.

"Oh, Johnnie!" said Pat.

"Oh, John!" said Pat.

The garden had learned that dance now. It was simple once you got the hang of it. All you had to do, if you were a tree, was to jump up and down, while, if you were a lawn, you just went round and round. So the trees jumped up and down and the lawn went round and round, and John stood still in the middle of it all, admiring it.

The garden had mastered that dance now. It was easy once you got the hang of it. If you were a tree, all you needed to do was jump up and down, while if you were grass, you just went around in circles. So the trees jumped up and down and the grass spun around, and John stood still in the middle of it all, taking it all in.

"Oh, Johnnie," said Pat. "What on earth shall I do?"

"Oh, Johnnie," Pat said. "What am I going to do?"

"Go on just like you are now."

"Keep going just like you are now."

"But about Hugo, I mean."

"But about Hugo, you know."

Hugo? Hugo? John concentrated his mind. Yes, he recalled now, there had been some little difficulty about Hugo. What was it? Ah, yes.

Hugo? Hugo? John focused his thoughts. Yes, he remembered now; there had been a small issue with Hugo. What was it? Ah, yes.

"Pat," he said, "I love you. Do you love me?"

"Pat," he said, "I love you. Do you love me?"

"Yes."

"Yep."

"Then what on earth," demanded John, "did you go and do a silly thing like getting engaged to Hugo for?"

"Then what on earth," asked John, "did you go and make such a foolish decision to get engaged to Hugo for?"

He spoke a little severely, for in some mysterious fashion all the awe with which this girl had inspired him for so many years had left him. His inferiority complex had gone completely. And it was due, he gathered, purely and solely to the fact that he was holding her in his arms and kissing her. At any moment during the last half-dozen years this childishly simple remedy had been at his disposal and he had not availed himself of it. He was astonished at his remissness, and his feeling of gratitude, toward that Ancestor of his in the baggy bearskin who had pointed out the way, became warmer than ever.

He spoke a bit sternly because, in some mysterious way, all the awe this girl had inspired in him for so many years had vanished. His feelings of inferiority were completely gone. And he realized it was solely because he was holding her in his arms and kissing her. At any point during the last six years, this simple solution had been available to him, and he hadn’t taken advantage of it. He was surprised by his negligence, and his gratitude toward that Ancestor of his in the baggy bearskin who had shown him the way grew stronger than ever.

"But I thought you didn't care a bit for me," wailed Pat.

"But I thought you didn't care at all about me," cried Pat.

John stared.

John was staring.

"Who, me?"

"Who, me?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Didn't care for you?"

"Didn't care about you?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"You thought I didn't care for you?"

"You thought I didn't care about you?"

"Well, you had promised to take me to Wenlock Edge and you never turned up and I found you had gone out in your car with that Molloy girl. Naturally I thought...."

"Well, you said you would take me to Wenlock Edge, but you never showed up, and I found out you went out in your car with that Molloy girl. Naturally, I thought...."

"You shouldn't have."

"You didn't have to."

"Well, I did. And so when Hugo's letter came it seemed such a wonderful chance of showing you that I didn't care. And now what am I to do? What can I say to Hugo?"

"Well, I did. And when Hugo's letter arrived, it felt like a perfect opportunity to prove to you that I didn't care. So now what am I supposed to do? What can I say to Hugo?"

It was a nuisance for John to have to detach his mind from what really mattered in life to trivialities like this absurd business of Hugo, but he supposed the thing, if only to ease Pat's mind, would have to be given a little attention.

It was annoying for John to have to pull his focus away from what really mattered in life to deal with trivial things like this ridiculous situation with Hugo, but he figured, just to calm Pat's mind, it was necessary to pay it a bit of attention.

"Hugo thinks he's engaged to you?"

"Hugo thinks he's your fiancé?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Well, he isn't."

"Well, he isn't."

"No."

"Nope."

"Then that," said John, seeing the thing absolutely clearly, "is all we've got to tell him."

"Then that," said John, understanding everything perfectly, "is all we need to tell him."

"You talk as if it were so simple!"

"You speak as if it's that easy!"

"So it is. What's hard about it?"

"So it is. What's difficult about it?"

"I wish you had it to do instead of me!"

"I wish you were the one doing it instead of me!"

"But of course I'll do it," said John. It astonished him that she should have contemplated any other course. Naturally, when the great strong man becomes engaged to the timid, fluttering little girl he takes over all her worries and handles in his efficient, masculine way any problem that may be vexing her.

"But of course I'll do it," John said. He was amazed that she would consider any other option. Naturally, when a powerful man gets engaged to a shy, delicate girl, he takes on all her worries and deals with any problems that might be bothering her in his capable, masculine way.

"Would you really, Johnnie?"

"Are you serious, Johnnie?"

"Certainly."

"Sure."

"I don't feel I can look him in the face."

"I don't feel like I can look him in the eye."

"You won't miss much. Where is he?"

"You won't miss anything. Where is he?"

"He went off in the direction of the village."

"He went to the village."

"Carmody Arms," diagnosed John. "I'll go and tell him at once." And he strode down the garden with strong, masterful steps.

"Carmody Arms," John said. "I'll go tell him right away." And he walked down the garden with confident, purposeful strides.


II

II

Hugo was not in the Carmody Arms. He was standing on the bridge over the Skirme, his elbows resting on the parapet, his eyes fixed on the flowing water. For a suitor recently accepted by—presumably—the girl of his heart, he looked oddly downcast. His eye, when he turned at the sound of his name, was the eye of a fish that has had trouble.

Hugo wasn't at the Carmody Arms. He was standing on the bridge over the Skirme, his elbows resting on the railing, his eyes fixed on the flowing water. For someone who had just been accepted by—presumably—the girl of his dreams, he looked strangely downcast. When he turned at the sound of his name, his expression resembled that of a troubled fish.

"Hullo, John, old man," he said in a toneless voice.

"Hell, John, old buddy," he said in a flat voice.

John began to feel his way into the subject he had come to discuss.

John started to explore the topic he had come to discuss.

"Nice day," he said.

"Great day," he said.

"What is?" said Hugo.

"What is it?" said Hugo.

"This."

"This."

"I'm glad you think so. John," said Hugo, attaching himself sombrely to his cousin's coat sleeve, "I want your advice. In many ways you're a stodgy sort of a Gawd-help-us, but you're a level-headed kind of old bird, at that, and I want your advice. The fact is, John, believe me or believe me not, I've made an ass of myself."

"I'm glad you think so, John," said Hugo, seriously grabbing his cousin's coat sleeve. "I need your advice. In a lot of ways, you're a bit of a boring know-it-all, but you're also a level-headed guy, and I want your input. The truth is, John, whether you believe it or not, I've really messed up."

"How's that?"

"How's that?"

"I've gone and got engaged to Pat."

"I’m engaged to Pat."

Having exploded this bombshell, Hugo leaned against the parapet and gazed at his cousin with a certain moody satisfaction.

Having dropped this bombshell, Hugo leaned against the parapet and looked at his cousin with a certain moody satisfaction.

"Yes?" said John.

"Yes?" John said.

"You don't seem much surprised," said Hugo, disappointed.

"You don't look that surprised," Hugo said, feeling let down.

"Oh, I'm astonished," said John. "How did it happen?"

"Oh, I'm amazed," said John. "What happened?"

Hugo, who had released his companion's coat sleeve, now reached out for it again. The feel of it seemed to inspire him.

Hugo, who had let go of his companion's coat sleeve, now reached for it again. The texture of it seemed to motivate him.

"It was that bloke Bessemer's wedding that started the whole trouble," he said. "You remember I told you about Ronnie's man, Bessemer."

"It was that guy Bessemer's wedding that kicked off all the trouble," he said. "You remember I told you about Ronnie's guy, Bessemer."

"I remember you said he had remarkable ears."

"I remember you saying he had really noticeable ears."

"Like airplane wings. Nevertheless, in spite of that, he got married yesterday. The wedding took place from Ronnie's flat."

"Like airplane wings. Still, despite that, he got married yesterday. The wedding happened at Ronnie's apartment."

"Yes?"

"Yeah?"

Hugo sighed.

Hugo let out a sigh.

"Well, you know how it is, John, old man. There's something about a wedding, even the wedding of a gargoyle like Bessemer, that seems to breed sentimentality. It may have been the claret cup. I warned Ronnie from the first against the claret cup. A noxious drink. But he said—with a good deal of truth, no doubt—that if I thought he was going to waste champagne on a blighter who was leaving him in the lurch without a tear I was jolly well mistaken. So we more or less bathed in claret cup at the subsequent festivities, and it wasn't more than an hour afterward when something seemed to come over me all in a rush."

"Well, you know how it is, John, my old friend. There’s something about a wedding, even one for a character like Bessemer, that tends to bring out the emotions. It might have been the claret cup. I warned Ronnie right from the start against the claret cup. It’s a terrible drink. But he said—with a good amount of truth, I must admit—that if I thought he was going to waste champagne on a guy who was leaving him high and dry without a hint of sadness, I was sorely mistaken. So we pretty much soaked ourselves in claret cup at the festivities afterward, and it wasn’t long before something hit me all at once."

"What?"

"What is happening?"

"Well, a sort of aching, poignant feeling. All the sorrows of the world seemed to be laid out in front of me in a solid mass."

"Well, it was a kind of deep, touching feeling. All the sadness in the world felt like it was right in front of me, gathered together in a heavy form."

"That sounds more like lobster."

"That sounds more like lobster."

"It may have been the lobster," conceded Hugo. "But I maintain that the claret cup helped. Well, I just sat there, bursting with pity for the whole human race, and then suddenly it all seemed in a flash, as it were, to become concentrated on Pat."

"It might have been the lobster," Hugo admitted. "But I still think the claret cup played a part. Anyway, I was just sitting there, filled with compassion for all of humanity, and then all of a sudden, it felt like it all focused on Pat."

"You burst with pity for Pat?"

"You feel so sorry for Pat?"

"Yes. You see, an idea suddenly came to me. I thought about you and Pat and how Pat, in spite of all my arguments, wouldn't look at you, and all at once there flashed across me what I took to be the explanation. Something seemed to whisper to me that the reason Pat couldn't see you with a spy glass was that all these years she had been secretly pining for me."

"Yes. You see, an idea suddenly hit me. I thought about you and Pat and how Pat, despite all my arguments, wouldn’t look at you, and all of a sudden it flashed in my mind what I thought was the explanation. It felt like something was whispering to me that the reason Pat couldn’t see you even with a telescope was that all these years she had secretly been longing for me."

"What on earth made you think that?"

"What on earth made you think that?"

"Looking back on it now, in a clear and judicial frame of mind, I can see that it was the claret cup. That and the general ghastly, soppy atmosphere of a wedding. I sat straight down, John, old man, and I wrote a letter to Pat, asking her to marry me. I was filled with a sort of divine pity for the poor girl."

"Thinking back on it now, with a clear and fair mindset, I can see that it was the claret cup. That and the overall awful, mushy vibe of a wedding. I sat right down, John, my friend, and wrote a letter to Pat, asking her to marry me. I felt a kind of divine pity for the poor girl."

"Why do you call her the poor girl? She wasn't married to you."

"Why do you call her the poor girl? She wasn't married to you."

"And then I had a moment of sense, so I thought that before I posted the letter I'd go for a stroll and think it over. I left the letter on Ronnie's desk, and got my hat and took a turn round the Serpentine. And, what with the fresh air and everything, pretty soon I found Reason returning to her throne. I had been on the very brink, I realized, of making a most consummate chump of myself. Here I was, I reflected, on the threshold of a career, when it was vitally necessary that I should avoid all entanglements, and concentrate myself wholly on my life work, deliberately going out of my way to get myself hitched up. I'm not saying anything against Pat. Don't think that. We've always been the best of pals, and if I were backed into a corner and made to marry someone I'd just as soon it was her. It was the principle of the thing that was all wrong, if you see what I mean. Entanglements. I had to keep myself clear of them."

"And then I had a moment of clarity, so I thought that before I sent the letter, I should take a walk and think it over. I left the letter on Ronnie's desk, grabbed my hat, and took a stroll around the Serpentine. With the fresh air and everything, I soon felt my Reason coming back. I realized I was on the verge of making a complete fool of myself. Here I was, standing at the beginning of my career, when it was essential to avoid all distractions and focus entirely on my life's work, actively trying to tie myself down. I’m not saying anything against Pat. Don't get me wrong. We've always been the best of friends, and if I were forced to marry someone, I'd be fine with it being her. It was just the principle of the matter that felt all wrong, if you know what I mean. Distractions. I needed to steer clear of them."

Hugo paused and glanced down at the water of the Skirme, as if debating the advisability of throwing himself into it. After a while he resumed.

Hugo paused and looked down at the water of the Skirme, as if considering whether it was wise to throw himself in. After a while, he continued.

"I was bunging a bit of wedding cake to the Serpentine ducks when I got this flash of clear vision, and I turned straight round and legged it back to the flat to destroy that letter. And when I got there the letter had gone. And the bride's mother, a stout old lady with a cast in the left eye, who was still hanging about the kitchen, finishing up the remains of the wedding feast, told me without a tremor in her voice, with her mouth full of lobster mayonnaise, that she had given it to Bessemer to post on his way to the station."

"I was tossing a bit of wedding cake to the ducks at the Serpentine when I suddenly had a clear vision, so I turned around and rushed back to the apartment to destroy that letter. When I got there, the letter was gone. The bride's mom, a heavyset older woman with a lazy left eye, who was still hanging out in the kitchen finishing up the leftovers from the wedding feast, casually told me, her mouth full of lobster mayonnaise, that she had given it to Bessemer to mail on his way to the station."

"So there you were," said John.

"So there you were," John said.

"So there," agreed Hugo, "I was. The happy pair, I knew, were to spend the honeymoon at Bexhill, so I rushed out and grabbed a taxi and offered the man double fare if he would get me to Victoria Station in five minutes. He did it with seconds to spare, but it was too late. The first thing I saw on reaching the platform was the Bexhill train pulling out. Bessemer's face was visible in one of the front coaches. He was leaning out of the window, trying to detach a white satin shoe which some kind friend had tied to the door handle. And I slumped back against a passing porter, knowing that this was the end."

"So there," Hugo agreed, "I was. I knew the happy couple was going to spend their honeymoon in Bexhill, so I rushed out, hailed a taxi, and offered the driver double the fare if he could get me to Victoria Station in five minutes. He made it with just seconds to spare, but it was too late. The first thing I saw when I got to the platform was the Bexhill train leaving. I could see Bessemer's face in one of the front coaches. He was leaning out of the window, trying to get a white satin shoe that some kind friend had tied to the door handle. I slumped back against a passing porter, realizing that this was the end."

"What did you do then?"

"What did you do next?"

"I went back to Ronnie's flat to look up the trains to Rudge. Are you aware, John, that this place has the rottenest train service in England? After the five-sixteen, which I'd missed, there isn't anything till nine-twenty. And, what with having all this on my mind and getting a bit of dinner and not keeping a proper eye on the clock, I missed that, too. In the end, I had to take the 3 A.M. milk train. I won't attempt to describe to you what a hell of a journey it was, but I got to Rudge at last, and, racing like a hare, rushed to Pat's house. I had a sort of idea I might intercept the postman and get him to give me my letter back."

"I went back to Ronnie's apartment to check the train schedules to Rudge. Do you know, John, that this place has the worst train service in England? After the 5:16, which I missed, there's nothing until 9:20. And with everything on my mind, trying to grab a bite to eat, and not keeping a close eye on the clock, I missed that too. In the end, I had to take the 3 A.M. milk train. I won't even try to describe how awful the journey was, but I finally arrived in Rudge and, racing like a rabbit, rushed over to Pat's house. I had a feeling I might catch the postman and get him to return my letter."

"He wouldn't have done that."

"He wouldn't do that."

"He didn't have to, as things turned out. Just as I got to the house, he was coming out after delivering the letters. I think I must have gone to sleep then, standing up. At any rate, I came to with a deuce of a start, and I was leaning against Pat's front gate, and there was Pat looking at me, and I said, 'Hullo!' and she said, 'Hullo! and then she said in rather a rummy sort of voice that she'd got my letter and read it and would be delighted to marry me."

"He didn't need to, as it turned out. Just as I arrived at the house, he was coming out after delivering the letters. I think I must have dozed off while standing. Anyway, I suddenly came to, startled, leaning against Pat's front gate, and there was Pat looking at me. I said, 'Hey!' and she replied, 'Hey!' and then, in a bit of a strange tone, said that she had received my letter, read it, and would be thrilled to marry me."

"And then?"

"And what happened next?"

"Oh, I said, 'Thanks awfully,' or words to that effect, and tooled off to the Carmody Arms to get a bite of breakfast. Which I sorely needed, old boy. And then I think I fell asleep again, because the next thing I knew was old Judwin, the coffee-room waiter, trying to haul my head out of the marmalade. After that I came here and stood on this bridge, thinking things over. And what I want to know from you, John, is what is to be done."

"Oh, I said, 'Thanks a lot,' or something like that, and headed off to the Carmody Arms to grab some breakfast. Which I really needed, my friend. Then I think I dozed off again, because the next thing I knew was old Judwin, the coffee-room waiter, trying to pull my head out of the marmalade. After that, I came here and stood on this bridge, thinking things over. And what I want to know from you, John, is what should be done."

John reflected.

John thought.

"It's an awkward business."

"It's a weird situation."

"Dashed awkward. It's imperative that I oil out, and yet I don't want to break the poor girl's heart."

"Totally awkward. I really need to get out of this, but I don't want to hurt the poor girl's feelings."

"This will require extraordinarily careful handling."

"This will need extremely careful handling."

"Yes."

Yes.

John reflected again.

John thought again.

"Let me see," he said suddenly, "when did you say Pat got engaged to you?"

"Let me think," he said abruptly, "when did you say Pat got engaged to you?"

"It must have been around nine, I suppose."

"It was probably around nine, I guess."

"You're sure?"

"Are you sure?"

"Well, that would be the time the first post would be delivered, wouldn't it?"

"Well, that would be when the first post gets delivered, right?"

"Yes, but you said you went to sleep after seeing the postman."

"Yeah, but you said you went to bed after seeing the postman."

"That's true. But what does it matter, anyway?"

"That's true. But what does it really matter, anyway?"

"It's most important. Well, look here, it was more than ten minutes ago, wasn't it?"

"It's really important. Well, look, that was more than ten minutes ago, right?"

"Of course it was."

"Of course, it was."

John's face cleared.

John's expression brightened.

"Then that's all right," he said. "Because ten minutes ago Pat got engaged to me."

"Then that's cool," he said. "Because ten minutes ago, Pat said yes to me."


III

III

A light breeze was blowing through the garden as John returned. It played with sunshine in Pat's hair as she stood by the lavender hedge.

A gentle breeze was blowing through the garden as John came back. It danced in the sunlight in Pat's hair as she stood by the lavender hedge.

"Well?" she said eagerly.

"Well?" she asked eagerly.

"It's all right," said John.

"That's okay," said John.

"You told him?"

"Did you tell him?"

"Yes."

Yes.

There was a pause. The bees buzzed among the lavender.

There was a pause. The bees buzzed among the lavender.

"Was he——?"

"Was he—?"

"Cut up?"

"Chopped up?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Yes," said John in a low voice. "But he took it like a sportsman. I left him almost cheerful."

"Yeah," John said quietly. "But he handled it like a good sport. I left him feeling almost cheerful."

He would have said more, but at this moment his attention was diverted by a tickling sensation in his right leg. A suspicion that one of the bees, wearying of lavender, was exploring the surface of his calf, came to John. But, even as he raised a hand to swat the intruder, Pat spoke again.

He would have said more, but at that moment, he was distracted by a tickling feeling in his right leg. John suspected that one of the bees, tired of the lavender, was investigating his calf. But just as he lifted his hand to swat the intruder, Pat spoke again.

"Johnnie."

"Johnny."

"Hullo?"

"Hello?"

"Oh, nothing. I was just thinking."

"Oh, nothing. I was just thinking."

John's suspicion grew. It felt like a bee. He believed it was a bee.

John's suspicion intensified. It felt like a bee. He was convinced it was a bee.

"Thinking? What about?"

"Thinking about what?"

"You."

"You."

"Me?"

"Me?"

"Yes."

"Yep."

"What were you thinking about me?"

"What were you thinking of me?"

"Only that you were the most wonderful thing in the world."

"Only that you were the most amazing thing in the world."

"Pat!"

"Hey Pat!"

"You are, you know," said Pat, examining him gravely. "I don't know what it is about you, and I can't imagine why I have been all these years finding it out, but you're the dearest, sweetest, most angelic...."

"You are, you know," Pat said, looking at him seriously. "I don't know what it is about you, and I can't figure out why I've spent all these years discovering it, but you're the dearest, sweetest, most angelic...."

"Tell me more," said John.

"Tell me more," John said.

He took her in his arms, and time stood still.

He held her in his arms, and time froze.

"Pat!" whispered John.

"Pat!" John whispered.

He was now positive that it was a bee, and almost as positive that it was merely choosing a suitable spot before stinging him. But he made no move. The moment was too sacred.

He was now sure it was a bee, and almost as sure it was just picking a good spot before stinging him. But he didn’t move. The moment felt too sacred.

After all, bee stings were good for rheumatism.

After all, bee stings were helpful for arthritis.

THE END

THE END


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!